non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
will_v attempt_v to_o deceive_v you_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n of_o petisson_n the_o great_a converter_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n they_o oblige_v you_o perpetual_o to_o read_v over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n to_o paint_v and_o colour_v the_o popish_a religion_n some_o month_n since_o the_o same_o prelate_n publish_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o this_o diocese_n with_o the_o same_o design_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v to_o seduce_v you_o and_o withdraw_v from_o your_o eye_n the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o the_o mischievous_a difficulty_n of_o monsieur_n nicholas_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n there_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o inquiry_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o hit_v on_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mounseur_fw-fr petisson_n have_v revive_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o a_o late_a new_a book_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n to_o which_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v do_v send_v we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o source_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v derive_v their_o illumination_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o letter_n not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v and_o confute_v they_o line_n by_o line_n but_o only_o to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o falsity_n of_o these_o teacher_n the_o imposture_n and_o gullery_n of_o their_o sophism_n and_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o all_o their_o advance_n and_o progression_n but_o we_o will_v not_o confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o controversy_n we_o will_v take_v care_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o persecution_n we_o will_v inform_v you_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o your_o establishment_n and_o edification_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o do_v entreat_v all_o those_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a therein_o that_o they_o will_v inform_v we_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o public_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o weak_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o new_a catholic_n of_o his_o diocese_n we_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o prologue_n and_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o reflection_n on_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o reform_a have_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o pretend_a change_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o stay_v one_o moment_n on_o the_o title_n thereof_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o new_a catholic_n of_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n these_o gentleman_n be_v well_o advance_v since_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n who_o call_v themselves_o plain_o by_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n my_o lord_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v forget_v to_o set_v the_o character_n of_o their_o grandeur_n on_o the_o front_n of_o their_o pastoral_a letter_n or_o epistle_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o authorise_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v bishop_n lord_n methinks_v their_o vanity_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v themselves_o that_o appellation_n it_o be_v not_o very_a edify_v to_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o pride_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n on_o the_o front_n of_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o particular_a my_o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o that_o religion_n whereinto_o they_o will_v initiate_v and_o engage_v you_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n the_o soul_n whereof_o be_v pride_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n and_o head_n thereof_o be_v monster_n of_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n christian_n humility_n display_v its_o character_n upon_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n carry_v pride_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n and_o leave_v the_o footstep_n thereof_o on_o all_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o have_v any_o conversation_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v you_o see_v it_o in_o point_n of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o this_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o light_a but_o that_o it_o deserve_v that_o we_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o protestant_a state_n the_o bishop_n retain_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v appertain_v and_o belong_v but_o beside_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o these_o gentleman_n will_v willing_o sacrifice_v these_o title_n which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o bespeak_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o will_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o renounce_v it_o i_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o conversion_n be_v make_v in_o france_n according_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o meaux_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v return_v in_o troop_n 3._o pastoral_n letter_n pag._n 3._o and_o with_o so_o much_o ease_n to_o the_o church_n where_o your_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god._n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n have_v secret_o call_v you_o thither_o these_o gentleman_n rejoice_v at_o the_o facility_n they_o have_v find_v in_o bring_v back_o the_o protestant_n to_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o force_v subscription_n from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v concede_v either_o to_o their_o threaten_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n or_o the_o torment_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragoon_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v see_v example_n of_o weakness_n therein_o which_o have_v be_v strange_a and_o prodigious_a and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n thereof_o they_o tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o adhere_v more_o close_o to_o it_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v write_v express_o to_o satisfy_v you_o against_o this_o scandal_n they_o have_v show_v you_o that_o thing_n have_v happen_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a persecution_n and_o that_o defection_n have_v fall_v but_o little_a short_a of_o be_v general_a in_o those_o time_n man_n run_v in_o troop_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v be_v see_v run_v to_o make_v signature_n and_o subscription_n at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o person_n capable_a of_o suffer_v torment_n martyr_n be_v choose_v vessel_n upon_o who_o god_n pour_v out_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strike_v with_o astonishment_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v and_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o infirm_a these_o be_v miracle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v frequent_a and_o ordinary_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o have_v concede_v to_o violence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n do_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v you_o look_v not_o that_o way_n but_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o stability_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o ancestor_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o age._n consider_v the_o number_n of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n behold_v their_o constancy_n their_o christian_a kindness_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v they_o consider_v the_o strength_n which_o ennable_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o most_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o torture_n they_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o slow_a fire_n they_o see_v their_o bowel_n drop_v out_o in_o the_o
opinion_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v assure_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n the_o most_o abandon_v to_o innovator_n and_o factious_a person_n this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o bring_v example_n where_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n have_v not_o always_o determine_v well_o all_o these_o example_n be_v false_a or_o ill_o allege_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n you_o which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v convince_v thereof_o and_o you_o do_v receive_v thing_n with_o too_o much_o credulity_n without_o ever_o put_v yourself_o on_o the_o labour_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o without_o put_v you_o upon_o these_o disquisition_n consider_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v arisen_a so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o believe_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thence_o insensible_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n think_v master_n think_v of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n who_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o will_v defend_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o pass_v for_o teacher_n of_o lie_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v those_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a dark_a and_o disorder_a it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n than_o a_o polite_a and_o study_a discourse_n come_v and_o assure_v yourself_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o for_o you_o who_o i_o esteem_v and_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o cordial_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o sign_v j._n benign_a e._n de_fw-fr meaux_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o a_o sheet_n we_o pass_v by_o our_o reflection_n on_o this_o letter_n till_o another_o letter_n which_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o day_n for_o this_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n amen_o sept._n 1_o 1687._o the_o second_o pastoral_n letter_n in_o which_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o persecutor_n for_o submission_n to_o council_n be_v confute_v a_o considerable_a error_n of_o the_o same_o gentleman_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o antiquity_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o conclude_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n from_o add_v our_o reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v escape_v by_o flight_n at_o present_a we_o entreat_v both_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o letter_n together_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o be_v public_a and_o this_o which_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a will_v any_o one_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n here_o be_v they_o two_o person_n or_o be_v it_o but_o one_o himself_o in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o private_a according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n write_v and_o print_v for_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o his_o diocese_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o dragoon_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o closet_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o our_o example_n by_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n good_a god_n how_o do_v these_o man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n ever_o hope_v that_o his_o print_a letter_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o write_a letter_n be_v address_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v thereunto_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v right_a and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n deu._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o see_v these_o gentleman_n deny_v this_o persecution_n and_o thereby_o against_o public_a knowledge_n and_o notoriety_n charge_v themselves_o with_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n intelligible_a enough_o that_o violence_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o employ_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humanity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o to_o confess_v in_o private_a what_o they_o deny_v in_o public_a and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o false_a witness_n by_o their_o own_o people_n declaration_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v we_o carry_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o that_o of_o right_o it_o be_v no_o long_o debate_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o persecute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o question_n on_o which_o so_o much_o have_v be_v late_o write_v that_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o nevertheless_o have_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o because_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v dazzle_v and_o apt_a to_o deceive_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o print_v also_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n the_o v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o monsieur_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a what_o mean_v this_o little_a paragraph_n of_o gibberish_n which_o be_v form_v and_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o raise_v the_o present_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o persuade_v the_o new_a convert_v it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o new_a papist_n take_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o king_n say_v they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o serve_v itself_o only_o of_o spiritual_a weapon_n if_o what_o be_v do_v be_v disapprove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v they_o say_v to_o their_o religion_n which_o neither_o appoint_v nor_o advise_v it_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o illustrious_a and_o best_a satisfy_v convert_v comes_z to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v say_v she_o to_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o gain_n convert_v i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v this_o answer_n be_v very_o gentile_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o lady_n that_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v rememembr_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tribunal_n where_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v one_o day_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n where_o no_o evasion_n will_v be_v permit_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v there_o for_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v make_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v new_o
off_o head_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n content_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v he_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o hangman_n by_o consequence_n if_o he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o cause_n they_o to_o die_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o hangman_n and_o not_o to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v a_o very_a fine_a honour_n to_o magistrate_n she_o make_v they_o her_o hangman_n she_o herself_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o she_o constrain_v prince_n to_o kill_v and_o burn_v she_o constrain_v i_o say_v by_o excommunication_n censure_n exhortation_n seduction_n solicitation_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v she_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o church_n dip_v not_o her_o hand_n in_o blood_n the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n do_v the_o devil_n ever_o cheat_v after_o a_o more_o impudent_a and_o frontless_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v after_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v without_o any_o hope_n to_o deceive_v the_o snare_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v better_o without_o craft_n to_o take_v the_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n take_v at_o last_o and_o to_o maintain_v that_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v pretend_a heretic_n with_o death_n understand_v you_o say_v he_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o abuse_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o doctor_n which_o have_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o write_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o geneva_n have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o condemn_v servetus_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v admirable_a in_o their_o confidence_n do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v yes_o we_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o since_o we_o say_v it_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o understanding_n of_o the_o modern_n we_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o b._n of_o meaux_n maintain_v here_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o share_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v hugonot_n and_o the_o calvinist_n god_n forgive_v these_o unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v the_o cruelty_n to_o compare_v we_o with_o servetus_n this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o divinity_n he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o irreverent_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v of_o holy_a mystery_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v all_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o all_o shame_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o doctor_n i_o answer_v our_o doctor_n never_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o persecute_v and_o burn_v man_n that_o confess_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o three_o creed_n they_o never_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o although_o some_o of_o our_o first_o writer_n shall_v have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o speak_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o our_o teacher_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o swear_v to_o no_o man_n word_n but_o to_o those_o of_o god._n and_o without_o serve_v myself_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o doctor_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v arm_v king_n and_o prince_n it_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v you_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o which_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v for_o you_o gentleman_n persecutor_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v there_o for_o we_o have_v sense_n reason_n piety_n and_o humanity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sound_a antiquity_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o her_o enemy_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a christian_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o those_o criminal_n that_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o christian_n without_o exception_n never_o ought_v to_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o blood._n in_o what_o dictionary_n have_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v that_o evil_a thinker_n and_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n prince_n have_v right_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o death_n therefore_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o punish_v evil_a thinker_n with_o death_n they_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o crime_n be_v apparent_a to_o the_o public_a ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o burn_v man_n who_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o empire_n whereof_o appertain_v only_o to_o god._n if_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o call_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v simple_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n prince_n will_v become_v christian_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v he_o only_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n have_v this_o cruelty_n of_o massacre_a honest_a well-meaning_a but_o mistake_v person_n any_o affinity_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o sweetness_n humanity_n prayer_n exhortation_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o permit_v to_o massacre_v the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v a_o return_n and_o conversion_n to_o that_o nation_n how_o shall_v they_o return_v if_o they_o be_v destroy_v will_v man_n never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o antichristian_a barbarity_n will_v they_o never_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o make_v himself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n devour_v their_o flesh_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v beast_n lion_n bear_v and_o leopard_n for_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n that_o behave_v himself_o towards_o christian_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v itself_o towards_o we_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o prince_n enjoy_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o in_o three_o word_n that_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o prince_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n design_n their_o ruin_n that_o public_a society_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v heretofore_o propose_v in_o persecution_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o charles_n the_o nine_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o persecutor_n in_o past_a age_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o end_n at_o this_o day_n they_o intend_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pretend_a heretic_n but_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o eccept_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o who_o god_n have_v arm_v prince_n this_o will_v
of_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o suppose_v in_o produce_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o fear_n will_v have_v no_o foundation_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o this_o prejudice_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n produce_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n a_o infant_n a_o creature_n however_o perfect_a and_o high_o privilege_v he_o be_v let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v behold_v a_o shred_n of_o antiquity_n ill_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o a_o person_n that_o pride_n himself_o of_o knowledge_n it_o suppose_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o have_v heretofore_o refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n a_o man_n a_o infant_n just_a as_o we_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v but_o bread._n i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a that_o he_o will_v a_o little_a show_v we_o those_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_n where_o the_o arrian_n refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man._n first_o of_o all_o they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o incarnate_a and_o as_o for_o the_o adoration_n they_o so_o little_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o their_o crime_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n because_o suppose_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n they_o nevertheless_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v good_a my_o brethren_n that_o you_o observe_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o you_o conclude_v that_o these-gentleman_n know_v not_o how_o to_o quote_v the_o ancient_n without_o impress_v some_o footstep_n of_o their_o falseness_n and_o perfidiousness_n on_o those_o quotation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o example_n about_o vain_a fear_n in_o antiquity_n like_o unto_o we_o they_o can_v find_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v one_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v refuse_v to_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v adore_v a_o man_n a_o infant_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o adore_v bread._n for_o the_o orthodox_n do_v invincible_o prove_v to_o the_o arrian_n that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o reformer_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o renew_v the_o controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o berengarius_fw-la move_v they_o and_o if_o you_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o other_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n will_v doubt_v concern_v precede_a council_n and_o behold_v we_o then_o oblige_v to_o examine_v anew_o all_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o all_o that_o our_o father_n have_v determine_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n end_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o antichristian_a church_n such_o be_v that_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la live_v to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o at_o least_o we_o have_v right_a to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o her_o decision_n it_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o our_o arrian_n do_v now_o at_o this_o day_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v controversy_n already_o determine_v more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n jerusalem_n milan_n and_o ariminum_n the_o date_n be_v a_o little_o old_a and_o the_o authority_n in_o my_o opinion_n a_o little_o great_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin._n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a marvel_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v neglect_v to_o bring_v into_o this_o short_a letter_n the_o sophism_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n these_o gentleman_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o only_a rampart_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o always_o return_v thither_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n that_o have_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la behold_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o examine_v anew_o all_o the_o council_n which_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v nothing_o neither_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n nor_o those_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n forget_v that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o those_o that_o be_v general_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o demand_v the_o same_o submission_n for_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la as_o for_o those_o that_o condemn_v arrius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n these_o last_o be_v consider_v as_o oeconomical_a and_o by_o consequence_n as_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n of_o tours_n of_o verseille_n a_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v berengarius_fw-la be_v but_o particular_a council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a some_o of_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n yea_o but_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o one_o let_v these_o gentleman_n fix_v their_o principle_n or_o let_v they_o not_o delude_v we_o by_o compare_v council_n which_o can_v err_v to_o council_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v mistake_v if_o this_o be_v worth_a nothing_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v worth_a less_o according_a to_o i_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o have_v mote_n veneration_n for_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age_n where_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o for_o council_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n hold_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o therefore_o one_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o that_o age_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o those_o of_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n but_o because_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v some_o submission_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n must_v we_o therefore_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v decide_v conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o build_v the_o submission_n that_o we_o have_v for_o council_n principal_o upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o decision_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v we_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o anew_o as_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n behold_v we_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o anew_o yea_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v at_o agreement_n that_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v right_a to_o examine_v society_n and_o confederate_a church_n do_v not_o always_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o examine_v and_o when_o once_o they_o have_v form_v their_o confession_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o repeat_v it_o at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v mistake_v but_o every_o particular_a person_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o examine_v and_o so_o behold_v the_o right_n of_o single_a person_n re_fw-mi establish_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n we_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o private_a letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n at_o this_o time_n because_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o reflection_n which_o we_o have_v to_o make_v thereon_o will_v fall_v in_o very_o well_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
church_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o you_o that_o will_v not_o necessary_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o victory_n upon_o he_o or_o gain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o although_o this_o prince_n shall_v lose_v some_o village_n yea_o and_o some_o province_n yet_o if_o the_o gross_a and_o capital_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o provide_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o all_o age_n although_o corrupt_a provide_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v throughout_o in_o their_o integrity_n the_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v tell_v you_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o so_o for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n than_o scripture_n and_o experience_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a error_n in_o its_o faith._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o complain_v sometime_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v serve_v other_o god_n it_o foretell_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v corrupt_v itself_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o will_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o as_o in_o a_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetic_a day_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n nor_o love_n among_o men._n that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v for_o one_o text_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v introduce_v error_n there-into_a let_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o pass_v to_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_o err_v it_o be_v prove_v clear_o that_o she_o have_v err_v because_o she_o have_v establish_v a_o worship_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a worship_n the_o model_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n of_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o appointment_n there_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o text_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o whether_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v overturn_v in_o truth_n the_o last_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o latter_a see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n determine_v we_o thereunto_o by_o a_o manner_n whole_o invincible_a it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o see_v it_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v subvert_v in_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n all_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n constantinople_n yea_o even_o that_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n behold_v therefore_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v mean_v thereby_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n that_o have_v continue_v pure_a all_o have_v embrace_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a shameful_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o foretell_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o that_o which_o never_o happen_v behold_v my_o brethren_n two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n and_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v way_n of_o prescription_n till_o we_o can_v clear_v up_o those_o difficulty_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v resolve_v about_o that_o submission_n that_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o the_o second_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherewith_o all_o these_o gentleman_n serve_v themselves_o and_o whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n serve_v himself_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n mass_n without_o communicant_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v new_o introduce_v the_o innovator_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n will_v have_v be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n as_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v more_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o fidelity_n than_o the_o dispute_v these_o gentleman_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v against_o insensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o author_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a change_n whereof_o we_o complain_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o observe_v to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o these_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o world._n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n suffer_v great_a contradition_n cause_n great_a trouble_n and_o even_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o notorious_o to_o dispute_v against_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a innovation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o innovator_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v mark_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o those_o of_o arrius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o these_o innovator_n be_v infamous_a see_v their_o innovation_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v reject_v be_v indeed_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v be_v canonize_v and_o adore_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o introduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o note_n of_o infamy_n put_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n in_o those_o age_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o innovation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o innovator_n be_v because_o they_o adopt_v and_o receive_v they_o have_v they_o assign_v any_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n which_o they_o admit_v they_o have_v accuse_v it_o of_o
very_o desirous_a thereof_o weep_v and_o profess_v that_o she_o will_v never_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v she_o until_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a mark_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o return_n and_o repentance_n a_o few_o day_n after_o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n in_o a_o desert_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o barn_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n de_fw-fr carcones_n where_o there_o be_v full_a out_o sixteen_o hundred_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o continue_v until_o two_o hour_n before_o day_n two_o day_n after_o there_o be_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr gardoningue_n where_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o day_n after_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n cross_n de_fw-fr caderles_a there_o be_v another_o where_o there_o be_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o person_n from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a village_n they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o intendant_n and_o judge_n send_v a_o advocate_n name_v joly_n to_o inform_v they_o concern_v it_o all_o their_o diligence_n go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o discover_v three_o or_o four_o person_n there_o be_v so_o much_o fidelity_n among_o those_o that_o make_v up_o these_o assembly_n they_o take_v one_o which_o they_o threaten_v with_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o comply_v and_o promise_v to_o tell_v what_o he_o know_v but_o whether_o indeed_o he_o know_v no_o body_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v they_o he_o discover_v at_o first_o but_o two_o person_n nevertheless_o those_o of_o the_o village_n of_o st._n john_n who_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o discover_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v be_v take_v flee_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n this_o flight_n discover_v they_o and_o the_o way_n with_o which_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o force_v confession_n learn_v the_o persecutor_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o have_v assist_v at_o these_o assembly_n but_o they_o find_v the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o great_a that_o it_o force_v they_o and_o also_o constrain_v they_o to_o cease_v these_o persecution_n see_v that_o they_o must_v depopulate_v the_o country_n if_o they_o proceed_v rigorous_o against_o the_o accuse_a they_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o send_v they_o back_o upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v return_v thither_o no_o more_o reserve_v nevertheless_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o of_o chastise_v those_o which_o they_o call_v head_n of_o these_o undertake_n these_o threaten_n and_o these_o persecution_n can_v not_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v over_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o without_o more_o delay_n they_o have_v another_o assembly_n in_o a_o meadow_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n of_o st._n john_n where_o there_o be_v near_o two_o thousand_o person_n there_o be_v prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o communion_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o exercise_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o dragoon_n draw_v near_o upon_o which_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n cry_v out_o la_fw-fr those_o that_o fear_v depart_v but_o not_o one_o person_n stir_v every_o one_o prepare_v himself_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o dragoon_n come_v not_o on_o the_o place_n until_o the_o day_n after_o they_o see_v the_o grass_n tread_v and_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n which_o accompany_v they_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v keep_v his_o sabbath_n there_o the_o day_n before_o they_o make_v prisoner_n some_o of_o the_o peasant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a village_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o montpellier_n where_o they_o take_v their_o deposition_n and_o release_v they_o these_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v design_v to_o affrighten_v they_o but_o they_o prevail_v nothing_o for_o the_o monday_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n of_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n a_o unhappy_a apostate_n of_o the_o town_n of_o caderles_a name_v mazel_n go_v and_o accuse_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o village_n of_o st._n john_n who_o go_v thither_o the_o day_n after_o with_o some_o officer_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v to_o bebe_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v they_o must_v pass_v over_o precipice_n and_o rock_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v pass_v that_o way_n by_o night_n and_o the_o curate_n say_v in_o a_o language_n common_a enough_o with_o those_o honest_a man_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o these_o devil_n can_v pass_v here_o in_o the_o night_n i_o will_v my_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v compare_v your_o tenderness_n with_o this_o unwearied_a zeal_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o you_o will_v see_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o enough_o to_o show_v you_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a these_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rusticity_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n agaie_v you_o we_o hear_v that_o you_o run_v in_o troop_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god._n you_o will_v not_o find_v it_o there_o but_o corrupt_v and_o mingle_v with_o human_a tradition_n and_o although_o some_o preacher_n shall_v affect_v and_o choose_v to_o preach_v nothing_o but_o morality_n unto_o you_o nevertheless_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n in_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o intend_v to_o discourse_v you_o more_o at_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n till_o when_o we_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n october_n 1._o 1687._o the_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n to_o those_o that_o frequent_v the_o popish_a church_n assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n and_o particular_o of_o sr_n fulcran_n rey_n student_n in_o theology_n my_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god._n we_o will_v begin_v our_o letter_n where_o we_o end_v the_o precedent_n we_o have_v learn_v that_o those_o among_o you_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n do_v nevertheless_o fill_v the_o popish_a church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n particular_o in_o great_a city_n as_o paris_n you_o intend_v thereby_o to_o satisfy_v your_o persecutor_n in_o part_n you_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o turn_v away_o or_o at_o least_o delay_v the_o violence_n wherewith_o they_o threaten_v you_o that_o they_o may_v force_v you_o to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o communicate_v and_o beside_o you_o imagine_v that_o yond_o do_v no_o evil_n because_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v man_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o pure_a as_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o you_o think_v yourselves_o sufficient_o able_a to_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a moreover_o among_o preacher_n you_o choose_v those_o that_o out_o of_o complaisance_n and_o kindness_n to_o you_o speak_v little_a of_o controversy_n and_o with_o very_a much_o moderation_n and_o entertain_v you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n with_o truth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o duty_n of_o morality_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v better_a say_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n than_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o behold_v these_o be_v your_o excuse_n but_o i_o pray_v my_o brethren_n give_v heed_n to_o what_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceive_v whither_o this_o conduct_n will_v lead_v you_o 1._o in_o frequent_v constant_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o will_v insensible_o abate_v in_o the_o aversion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o those_o place_n of_o devotion_n which_o superstition_n have_v render_v entire_o profane_a you_o enter_v without_o indignation_n into_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o great_a god_n jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o idolatry_n you_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o see_v image_n before_o which_o man_n prostrate_v themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o give_v religious_a honour_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o shall_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o just_a thunder_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n you_o behold_v without_o emotion_n those_o altar_n where_o that_o unhappy_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o shame_n to_o the_o
christian_a religion_n and_o do_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o infidel_n who_o reproach_n christian_n as_o fury_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o offer_v their_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o eat_v he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v you_o account_v this_o nothing_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v without_o indignation_n but_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o veneration_n for_o their_o mystery_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n that_o ever_o we_o be_v alas_o how_o ill_o be_v you_o instruct_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n serve_v himself_o of_o every_o thing_n by_o diminish_v the_o aversion_n that_o you_o have_v have_v for_o the_o place_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v perform_v you_o will_v insensible_o lose_v your_o aversion_n for_o the_o worship_n itself_o after_o you_o have_v behold_v without_o any_o emotion_n of_o mind_n the_o altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v by_o little_a and_o little_a you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o to_o be_v spectator_n thereof_o and_o in_o conclusion_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o partake_v therein_o believe_v i_o you_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o on_o your_o guard_n against_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o will_v gain_v upon_o you_o at_o such_o place_n where_o your_o guard_n be_v weak_a and_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n will_v they_o find_v mean_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o by_o way_n so_o sensible_a and_o so_o open_a a_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n grow_v into_o some_o passion_n when_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mosque_n or_o into_o a_o pagan_a temple_n a_o tender_a person_n can_v behold_v those_o place_n wherein_o his_o parent_n or_o friend_n have_v receive_v violent_a outrage_n without_o some_o commotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o turn_n of_o your_o bowel_n enter_v into_o those_o place_n in_o which_o a_o worship_n be_v practise_v by_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v and_o for_o which_o hitherunto_o you_o have_v no_o kindness_n or_o adherence_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o your_o father_n be_v burn_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o quarter_v because_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o false_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o those_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n that_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v in_o your_o vein_n shall_v preserve_v a_o just_a resentment_n thereof_o in_o your_o mind_n consider_v moreover_o that_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o only_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o the_o place_n of_o superstition_n but_o you_o do_v also_o habituate_v yourselves_o to_o behold_v the_o romish_a religion_n on_o its_o best_a and_o fair_a side_n they_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n they_o display_v with_o great_a pomp_n the_o moral_a precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v come_v to_o say_v yea_o you_o do_v say_v it_o already_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v our_o minister_n have_v deceive_v we_o unhappy_a people_n who_o labour_n to_o deceive_v yourselves_o have_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n why_o have_v we_o receive_v its_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v christian_a but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o good_a hinder_v it_o from_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v that_o part_n where_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n ought_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god._n do_v the_o good_a morality_n that_o they_o preach_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v person_n tolerate_v there_o that_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v commit_v sin_n without_o offend_a god_n but_o in_o a_o venial_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v to_o preserve_v our_o honour_n entire_a and_o without_o spot_n that_o we_o may_v steal_v with_o impunity_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o of_o it_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o great_a sin_n that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a during_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o have_v exercise_v one_o single_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v king_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v become_v tyrant_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o they_o tolerate_v other_o for_o they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n they_o do_v not_o show_v you_o popery_n on_o that_o side_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o idolatry_n image_n saint_n and_o saintess_n which_o they_o have_v set_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n nor_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o pilgrimage_n and_o the_o relic_n which_o it_o adore_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o superstition_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o like_a and_o fancy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n you_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o like_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o when_o a_o object_n have_v two_o face_n the_o one_o fair_a and_o the_o other_o foul_a and_o deform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o preserve_v in_o ourselves_o that_o just_a aversion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o look_v on_o it_o on_o the_o ill-favoured_a side_n the_o way_n to_o hell_n have_v its_o rose_n bus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o look_v not_o on_o it_o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o its_o flower_n you_o will_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v thorn_n wherewith_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v with_o wound_n incurable_a once_o more_o my_o brethren_n run_v not_o to_o those_o sermon_n where_o that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v please_v without_o diminish_v the_o hatred_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v there_o this_o be_v not_o all_o by_o go_v to_o these_o sermon_n you_o fill_v those_o church_n where_o they_o celebrate_v those_o unhappy_a mystery_n for_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a aversation_n and_o there_o you_o be_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o those_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v i_o understand_v that_o from_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n you_o fill_v these_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o chapel_n round_o about_o you_o they_o say_v mass_n they_o elevate_v and_o adore_v the_o host_n and_o you_o call_v that_o no_o go_v to_o mass_n because_o you_o have_v not_o your_o eye_n precise_o turn_v towards_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o change_v your_o posture_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o elevation_n because_o you_o be_v remove_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o good_a god_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o spirit_n so_o clear_a will_v approve_v a_o conduct_n so_o faulty_a be_v it_o not_o a_o consent_n to_o idolatry_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o idolater_n they_o be_v there_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o you_o be_v there_o for_o the_o sermon_n but_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o sermon_n dont_fw-fr you_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n you_o see_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o you_o will_v accustom_v yourselves_o very_o short_o to_o behold_v it_o near_a hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o at_o present_a they_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n always_o expose_v in_o their_o church_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v there_o without_o see_v person_n prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v yourselves_o constrain_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o that_o criminal_a worship_n to_o conclude_v you_o assist_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o these_o popish_a preacher_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o affect_v to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o affright_v you_o but_o very_o short_o they_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o set_v
they_o have_v no_o altar_n patten_n communion-cloath_n or_o holy_a habit_n to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o perfect_a simplicity_n 4._o ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v at_o ordinary_a and_o sober_a meal_n where_o christian_n come_v by_o invitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o break_v bread_n precise_o with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v also_o administer_v with_o the_o same_o simplicity_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o dip_v person_n in_o water_n with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o baptism_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o have_v see_v image_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o show_v at_o this_o day_n image_n as_o make_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v impudent_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n although_o these_o image_n shall_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v image_n in_o that_o horror_n that_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v pretence_n against_o s._n paul_n to_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n never_o object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o propose_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o communicate_v they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o sprinkle_v no_o holy_a water_n on_o those_o that_o enter_v their_o church_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 8._o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n they_o officiate_v in_o greek_a throughout_o all_o greece_n in_o latin_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o west_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o language_n 9_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n 10._o celebration_n without_o communicant_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n or_o common_a meal_n now_o a_o meal_n where_o one_o man_n drink_v and_o eat_v alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o supper_n or_o common_a repast_n 11._o the_o pastor_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o different_a church_n be_v all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o if_o we_o falsify_v in_o any_o of_o these_o article_n your_o converter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o shame_v we_o but_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o history_n and_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o age_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o show_v we_o all_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n see_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o design_n to_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n upon_o the_o first_o age_n no_o more_o than_o on_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o history_n and_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v at_o the_o present_a go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o second_o age_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o history_n thereof_o to_o a_o follow_a letter_n and_o we_o will_v finish_v this_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o our_o confessor_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o character_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o martyr_n you_o have_v already_o see_v one_o letter_n of_o a_o famous_a confessor_n behold_v another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n you_o will_v understand_v the_o loveliness_n of_o this_o second_o letter_n the_o better_a by_o read_v that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o here_o may_v 27_o 1686._o to_o our_o dear_a brother_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n at_o the_o tournelle_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n my_o dear_a brother_n date_v from_o the_o tournelle_fw-it it_o have_v cause_v i_o more_o joy_n than_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v one_o from_o the_o palace_n at_o versailles_n or_o lovure_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world._n you_o do_v i_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o i_o do_v deserve_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o who_o you_o may_v impart_v the_o glorious_a advantage_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o another_o it_o may_v be_v will_v answer_v by_o condole_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o you_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o you_o as_o unhappy_a your_o state_n be_v worthy_a of_o envy_n your_o chain_n be_v heavy_a and_o your_o iron_n shameful_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o bear_v they_o with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v complain_v thereof_o but_o with_o the_o courage_n and_o piety_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v weak_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o faithful_a soul_n that_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n your_o sentiment_n and_o disposition_n be_v christian_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n but_o beware_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v pride_n if_o you_o continue_v this_o glorious_a work_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v it_o your_o name_n will_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o name_n yet_o live_v lade_v with_o blessing_n god_n will_v distinguish_v you_o in_o his_o reward_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o first_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v judge_v other_o but_o attribute_v the_o courage_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v this_o great_a work_n in_o you_o so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n alas_o we_o have_v see_v pillar_n break_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n man_n fall_v unhappy_o which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o have_v be_v find_v successor_n to_o peter_n who_o through_o weakness_n deny_v his_o master_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v sustain_v you_o among_o so_o many_o fall_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o support_v who_o he_o please_v and_o permit_v to_o fall_v who_o he_o will_v by_o the_o ununsearchableness_n of_o his_o judgement_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o my_o dear_a brother_n to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o choose_v you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a perseverance_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o remember_v my_o dear_a brother_n that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o render_v to_o he_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o love_a saviour_n offer_v you_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o you_o race_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o you_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o which_o overcome_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n remember_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o present_a spectator_n of_o your_o combat_n that_o they_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o your_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o holy_a society_n either_o you_o will_v continue_v in_o these_o torment_n or_o you_o will_v surmount_v and_o escape_v they_o if_o this_o last_o happen_v as_o i_o very_o much_o hope_n how_o glorious_a will_v you_o be_v among_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v have_v right_a to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n and_o scar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v kiss_v your_o wound_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v you_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n if_o you_o lose_v your_o life_n in_o your_o slavery_n and_o
nourishment_n of_o our_o member_n the_o same_o justin_n which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n flesh_n and_o blood_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n they_o give_v say_v he_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n over_o which_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v make_v because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a that_o we_o say_v a_o great_a man_n be_v no_o man_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a man._n i_o must_v also_o give_v you_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n my_o brethren_n that_o you_o beware_v of_o a_o snare_n that_o they_o compose_v or_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n where_o they_o make_v you_o read_v the_o word_n altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o by_o these_o word_n and_o term_n they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v then_o know_v the_o word_n altar_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o age_n who_o write_n be_v indisputable_a it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o write_n be_v not_o own_v by_o all_o the_o world._n nevertheless_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o from_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o eucharist_n altar_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o use_v the_o word_n altar_n see_v they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o term_n and_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o never_o find_v the_o word_n altar_n oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o subject_a read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o much_o be_v say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o see_v these_o term_n there_o 2._o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o term_n altar_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n take_v their_o original_n from_o the_o custom_n that_o christian_n have_v in_o those_o time_n of_o bring_v their_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o set_v they_o as_o a_o offer_n to_o god_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n yea_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n by_o certain_a prayer_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n 3_o to_o conclude_v you_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o these_o oblation_n these_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o age_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o consecrate_a sign_n or_o element_n for_o no_o oblation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o their_o consecration_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o distribution_n be_v make_v and_o no_o oblation_n between_o they_o and_o for_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n thereof_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o believer_n that_o make_v these_o oblation_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n alone_o hear_v s._n clement_n romanus_n the_o disciple_n and_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n those_o say_v he_o who_o make_v their_o oblation_n at_o appoint_a time_n be_v acceptable_a and_o happy_a for_o in_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o afterward_o the_o priest_n do_v bless_v these_o oblation_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god._n but_o learn_v from_o s._n ireneus_fw-la what_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o oblation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v give_v advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o appear_v with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o ungrateful_a and_o unfruitful_a he_o take_v bread_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o give_v thanks_o thereon_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n offer_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o food_n and_o nourishment_n you_o very_o well_o see_v that_o the_o church_n offer_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o creator_n to_o god_n but_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n you_o see_v well_o that_o this_o oblation_n be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o a_o thanksgiving_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o transubstantiate_v bread_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n hear_v how_o he_o speak_v yet_o of_o these_o oblation_n they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v with_o simplicity_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n that_o its_o oblation_n pass_v for_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n before_o god._n behold_v a_o undoubted_a blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v who_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v say_v i_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v debate_v there_o but_o the_o offering_n that_o believer_n set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v then_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n add_v from_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o s._n justin_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o believer_n bring_v bread_n wine_n wax_n oil_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o fruit_n and_o animal_n apple_n and_o pulse_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n house_n 2._o these_o thing_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 3._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o offer_v they_o take_v one_o part_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o for_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n behold_v the_o only_a oblation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o be_v come_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o term_n and_o from_o thence_o insensible_o be_v come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n behold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o forbid_v that_o they_o present_v upon_o the_o altar_n hony_n milk_n bird_n beast_n and_o pulse_n the_o second_o permit_v to_o offer_v ear_n of_o corn_n raisin_n oil_n for_o the_o light_n and_o incense_n and_o the_o five_o ordain_v that_o they_o carry_v their_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o and_o their_o deacon_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o these_o canon_n the_o roman_a doctor_n set_v these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n what_o shameless_a forehead_n have_v they_o do_v man_n sacrifice_v oil_n and_o incense_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o second_o age_n where_o we_o now_o be_v nothing_o be_v find_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n do_v employ_v any_o unction_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v true_a they_o impose_v hand_n on_o
we_o first_o hear_v any_o speech_n concern_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o sing_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o bearne_v the_o first_o province_n whither_o the_o dragoon_n be_v send_v behold_v our_o witness_n every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o what_o worth_n they_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr magendie_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n have_v be_v question_v concern_v this_o affair_n have_v interrogated_a divers_a person_n according_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o certificate_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bazin_n a_o young_a brother_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_v have_v tell_v i_o that_o walk_v with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n after_o midday_n near_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v voice_n which_o sing_v psalm_n and_o as_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n that_o wash_v linen_n in_o a_o certain_a river_n which_o pass_v through_o orthez_n he_o run_v to_o they_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v hear_v the_o same_o sing_n of_o psalm_n this_o happen_v some_o month_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o say_a monsieur_n bazin_n be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n very_o judicious_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr casenave_n of_o orthez_n say_v to_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o woman_n say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v they_o sing_v she_o will_v come_v and_o take_v she_o at_o her_o own_o house_n at_o a_o time_n convenient_a which_o she_o do_v for_o this_o woman_n be_v at_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o person_n to_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o sing_v in_o the_o air_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o run_v to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr casenave_n who_o immediate_o get_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n cause_v one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o rise_n and_o they_o run_v to_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o her_o house_n where_o they_o find_v multitude_n of_o person_n who_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o pleasant_a melody_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n they_o themselves_o return_v to_o their_o house_n with_o this_o great_a consolation_n to_o have_v hear_v those_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v for_o some_o month_n past_a and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v they_o sing_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o after_o the_o sing_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o speak_v but_o after_o a_o manner_n inarticulate_a and_o confuse_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v say_v this_o gentlewoman_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o credit_n 3._o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o orthez_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sing_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v each_o other_o on_o the_o day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o night_n in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n publish_v a_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o forbid_v all_o person_n from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o night_n for_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o fill_v this_o poor_a afflict_a people_n with_o joy_n and_o extraordinary_a consolation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o which_o in_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o full_a consent_n because_o the_o person_n that_o have_v report_v it_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n give_v at_o amsterdam_n novemb_n 23_o 1686._o sign_v magendie_n heretofore_o minister_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_n m._n garsin_n another_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o orthez_n declare_v this_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o orthez_n for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a heretofore_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_v do_v certify_v to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o my_o brother-in-law_n de_fw-fr roux_n a_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o between_o the_o hour_n of_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o at_o night_n be_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n above_o he_o and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o sing_v come_v from_o a_o place_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n so_o much_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o moreover_o he_o think_v that_o sometime_o during_o the_o whole_a night_n when_o his_o gout_n hinder_v he_o from_o sleep_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o sing_n after_o a_o manner_n less_o distinct_a and_o intelligible_a i_o be_o inform_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr clavier_n a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o orthez_n that_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v dufau_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr lichigarai_n another_o lawyer_n as_o also_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o curate_n called_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n send_v to_o search_v out_o a_o certain_a popish_a damosel_n of_o moncade_n to_o know_v of_o she_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v say_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o she_o tell_v they_o yea_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v further_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n she_o answer_v they_o she_o have_v be_v once_o there_o at_o a_o baptism_n but_o that_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a fountain_n she_o have_v often_o hear_v this_o sing_v as_o she_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n after_o this_o monsieur_n clavier_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o strict_o forbid_v she_o to_o say_v any_o more_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v sing_v of_o psalm_n give_v at_o amsterdam_n september_n 23._o 1686._o sign_v garsin_n minister_n i_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a certify_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o about_o the_o month_n of_o august_n or_o september_n i_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n with_o different_a voice_n and_o very_o melodious_a and_o this_o at_o two_o several_a time_n the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o house_n of_o poey_n where_o i_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o bank_n half_n asleep_a i_o be_v awaken_v by_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o continue_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n afterward_o i_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr poey_n a_o merchant_n draper_n with_o who_o i_o wrought_v at_o that_o employment_n have_v tell_v this_o to_o mademoiselle_n du_fw-fr poey_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n i_o hear_v the_o say_v sing_v the_o second_o time_n i_o and_o many_o other_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o midnight_n have_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o a_o place_n most_o high_a and_o raise_v in_o the_o city_n near_o to_o moncade_v name_v the_o posterle_n i_o hear_v many_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o withdraw_v myself_o a_o little_a i_o find_v mademoiselle_n des_fw-fr pagnou_n daughter_n of_o monsieur_n dombideau_n merchant_n of_o oleron_n wife_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr pagnou_n merchant-tanner_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o ask_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o tell_v i_o they_o come_v from_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n call_v le_fw-fr gaur_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n near_o a_o mill_n which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a mill._n i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n they_o answer_v i_o yea._n i_o ask_v they_o from_o what_o side_n they_o
crown_n on_o his_o head_n where_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o tertullian_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v nevertheless_o the_o soldier_n have_v do_v well_o because_o when_o we_o dispute_v concern_v custom_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v more_o commend_v as_o also_o by_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o new_a baptise_a among_o the_o observance_n which_o have_v not_o be_v command_v and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v a_o little_a deviate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n he_o put_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o assembly_n before_o day_n as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v they_o and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o take_v the_o eucharist_n at_o meal-time_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v authorize_v by_o his_o example_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o one_o solemn_a which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o night_n assembly_n the_o other_o private_a that_o every_o family_n do_v in_o their_o own_o house_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o domestic_a eucharist_n it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o feast_n that_o do_v celebrate_v that_o do_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v this_o be_v clear_a by_o a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n where_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v 2._o marriage_n unlawful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o not_o only_o to_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v priest_n that_o all_o celebrate_v that_o all_o baptise_v and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v second_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o presbyter_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o very_o much_o say_v he_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o what_o be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o laic_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o priest_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—he_n people_n and_o which_o have_v establish_v this_o sacred_a honour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o when_o there_o â—s_v no_o clergyman_n in_o a_o place_n thou_o do_v celebrate_v thou_o do_v baptise_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o a_o priest_n now_o where_o there_o be_v three_o there_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v laic_n for_o every_o one_o life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o person_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a principle_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v some_o time_n since_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o positive_a law_n make_v this_o difference_n 2._o every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o might_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n 3._o and_o above_o all_o all_o might_n baptise_v and_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v &_o tingis_fw-la you_o laic_n administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o you_o do_v also_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o private_a house_n for_o as_o to_o public_a assembly_n which_o meet_v before_o day_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o which_o he_o insinuate_v clear_o enough_o that_o out_o of_o these_o public_a assembly_n they_o communicate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o some_o place_n even_o till_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o communicate_v after_o supper_n the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n although_o on_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o year_n they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o before_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o that_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o first_o communion_n where_o jesus_n christ_n as_o father_n of_o the_o family_n distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o church_n near_o to_o alexandria_n and_o in_o thebais_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n we_o conclude_v at_o present_a from_o hence_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o will_v they_o have_v permit_v every_o private_a person_n to_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n among_o their_o domestic_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o in_o temple_n and_o upon_o altar_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o age_n oblation_n liturgy_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v not_o consider_v but_o as_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o necessity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o these_o domestic_a communion_n all_o this_o be_v omit_v they_o practise_v nothing_o but_o consecration_n fraction_n and_o manducation_n of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a eucharist_n 3._o we_o conclude_v a_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mission_n nor_o vocation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n those_o people_n who_o trouble_v we_o so_o violent_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o our_o own_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o apostolic_a we_o will_v here_o conclude_v what_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o will_v add_v divers_a thing_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o instruction_n ☞_o first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o converter_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v themselves_o to_o convert_v you_o it_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a i_o say_v to_o inform_v you_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n which_o do_v full_o confute_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v dare_v to_o publish_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n viz._n that_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o country_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n date_v decemb._n 15._o 1685._o that_o say_v we_o be_v in_o confusion_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o dragoon_n be_v at_o meaux_n after_o they_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o country_n of_o clay_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n nothing_o stand_v before_o they_o behold_v the_o pitiable_a state_n whereunto_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o another_o letter_n of_o january_n 3._o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o confusion_n wherein_o we_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n the_o dragoon_n have_v make_v all_o to_o change_v by_o force_n in_o the_o province_n of_o meaux_n and_o soissons_fw-fr another_o letter_n of_o jan._n 6._o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au_fw-fr col_fw-fr of_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o eight_o year_n call_v m._n the_o monceaux_n dr._n in_o physic_n the_o archer_n come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n and_o without_o give_v he_o one_o day_n respite_n they_o carry_v he_o away_o by_o force_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o wood_n he_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o die_v there_o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n they_o tempt_v he_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o method_n and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v able_a to_o again_o nothing_o upon_o he_o they_o choose_v to_o imprison_v he_o with_o very_a many_o other_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o read_v the_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o
elevate_v nor_o adore_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v a_o hundred_o place_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o ever_o speak_v of_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n this_o communicate_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v err_v according_a to_o they_o in_o judge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o have_v misinterpret_v those_o word_n if_o any_o one_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v everlasting_a life_n since_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o communicate_v 2._o that_o custom_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o introduce_v considerable_a innovation_n and_o those_o universal_a and_o of_o long_a duration_n your_o converter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a innovation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a for_o according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o profane_v a_o sacrament_n which_o require_v self_n examination_n by_o give_v it_o to_o person_n that_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o horrible_a indignity_n by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o some_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a and_o that_o which_o can_v fail_v to_o happen_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oftentimes_o spit_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n for_o child_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o please_v their_o palat._n moreover_o this_o important_a innovation_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o of_o so_o long_a duration_n that_o we_o find_v example_n thereof_o many_o age_n after_o the_o four_o 3._o learn_v from_o this_o custom_n that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o cat_n it_o for_o child_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o adoration_n therefore_o press_v your_o converter_n vigorous_o with_o this_o example_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o church_n can_v innovate_v in_o other_o article_n of_o importance_n since_o it_o have_v plain_o innovate_v in_o this_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o correct_a ancient_n and_o universal_a custom_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v rescind_v practice_n where_o be_v introduce_v but_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n behold_v thus_o much_o for_o worship_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o opinion_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o change_n in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v happen_v during_o the_o three_o age._n the_o proof_n that_o your_o converter_n bring_v thereof_o unto_o you_o be_v very_o pitiful_a for_o they_o be_v passage_n where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v verify_v proof_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n understand_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o your_o converter_n must_v be_v either_o fool_n or_o knave_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n that_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o reality_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n speak_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o concern_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v then_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n among_o other_o heretic_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o impious_a villain_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n thus_o he_o reason_n against_o they_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o figure_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o phantasm_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v a_o figure_n another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n call_v marcionites_n say_v if_o as_o these_o pretend_v our_o lord_n be_v destitute_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o body_n of_o what_o flesh_n of_o what_o blood_n have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v and_o renew_v his_o memory_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o reason_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n above_o all_o in_o dispute_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o now_o phantasm_n have_v no_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v image_n and_o no_o more_o these_o man_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v this_o true_a body_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v every_o day_n since_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v thereof_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v he_o have_v one_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o this_o take_v from_o the_o reality_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n altogether_o invincible_a so_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o author_n do_v betray_v and_o abandon_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v use_n of_o feeble_a argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n when_o she_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o impregnable_a for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a that_o phantasm_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n or_o image_n it_o be_v a_o reflection_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sophistry_n wherewith_o your_o converter_n serve_v themselves_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o passage_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o without_o hyperbole_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o age_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o image_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v figure_n and_o reality_n figure_n because_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o reality_n because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n inward_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n now_o the_o father_n sometime_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n on_o its_o external_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o species_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v call_v it_o figure_n it_o it_o be_v so_o at_o least_o the_o ancient_n ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o defend_v to_o consider_v it_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n hear_v yet_o the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o the_o end_n
offer_v i_o say_v a_o thousand_o reproach_n to_o the_o pagan_n about_o their_o statue_n all_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o themselves_o and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o these_o reply_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o memory_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v what_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o see_v image_n in_o church_n who_o say_v concern_v woman_n that_o behold_v themselves_o in_o glass_n 2._o glass_n pedag._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o moses_n do_v for_o bid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n how_o can_v these_o woman_n be_v innocent_a who_o by_o a_o fictitious_a representation_n make_v image_n of_o themselves_o read_v therefore_o tertullian_n arnobius_n minutius_n foelix_n lactantius_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o origen_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o qualify_v my_o brethren_n for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o ask_v your_o converter_n if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v not_o true_a they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o more_o honest_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n among_o other_o by_o baluzius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o lactantius_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v the_o african_a church_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n consecrate_v to_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n instead_o of_o friday_n the_o roman_a church_n set_v apart_o saturday_n to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n she_o set_v apart_o two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o call_v those_o day_n station_n they_o be_v reckon_v for_o half_a fast_n because_o they_o fast_v no_o long_o than_o till_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n whereas_o in_o complete_a fast_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v at_o this_o day_n instead_o of_o half_a fast_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o fast_n less_o than_o half_a for_o they_o fast_v not_o but_o from_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n until_o noon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a mortification_n to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n on_o these_o half_a fast_n be_v accompany_v with_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o church_n until_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v these_o station_n or_o half_a fast_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o assembly_n because_o those_o day_n be_v account_v day_n of_o fast_a and_o they_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v break_v their_o fast_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o withdraw_a the_o substance_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o accident_n there_o to_o conclude_v lent_n and_o the_o other_o fast_n of_o this_o day_n be_v then_o whole_o unknown_a they_o fast_v in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o the_o passion-day_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o but_o no_o more_o and_o because_o the_o montanist_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n among_o which_o tertullian_n list_v himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n will_v consecrate_v two_o week_n in_o the_o year_n to_o fast_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o then_o the_o church_n serve_v itself_o exact_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n against_o the_o montanist_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n 15._o papist_n tertul._n lib._n the_o jejun_n c._n 15._o particular_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o believer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n without_o ask_v question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o extravagance_n of_o mind_n without_o excuse_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n who_o dispute_v thus_o against_o the_o montanist_n about_o two_o week_n fast_v shall_v themselves_o have_v and_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o nevertheless_o you_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o week_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o montanist_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o church_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v itself_o surpass_v with_o mortification_n by_o person_n they_o account_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o outbid_v and_o out_o do_v they_o my_o brethren_n they_o make_v you_o extract_v from_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a martyr_n in_o which_o you_o oftentimes_o read_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n but_o let_v this_o example_n teach_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o term_n and_o word_n for_o those_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n have_v no_o alliance_n or_o cognation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o severe_a upon_o man_n fault_n and_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o romish_a confessor_n at_o this_o day_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v but_o very_o gentle_a penance_n and_o no_o forbearance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o command_v sinner_n the_o forbearance_n of_o many_o year_n together_o with_o many_o long_a and_o tedious_a fast_n and_o mortification_n those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o year_n of_o penance_n and_o forbearance_n be_v say_v to_o make_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o they_o do_v not_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v intend_v to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v since_o be_v believe_v second_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v proper_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o discipline_n and_o not_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v sometime_o of_o satisfy_v god_n but_o these_o word_n with_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appease_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n those_o christian_n which_o fall_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o church_n very_o rough_a and_o severe_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o her_o discipline_n all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o long_a penance_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v which_o they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o their_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n etc._n jesus_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o confessor_n write_v letter_n of_o intercession_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v these_o sinner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o discipline_n they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o so_o that_o at_o their_o intercession_n they_o admit_v sinner_n without_o penance_n and_o this_o be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v it_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n complain_v in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n the_o most_o innocent_a to_o establish_v opinion_n and_o practice_n great_o faulty_a and_o criminal_a for_o behold_v the_o first_o original_n of_o application_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n from_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o first_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o
year_n without_o have_v one_o word_n of_o general_a council_n she_o pass_v without_o they_o during_o all_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v plague_v with_o near_o fifty_o differ_a heresy_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o great_a purity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o purity_n from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pure_a without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o may_v she_o not_o continue_v pure_a three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o shift_n without_o those_o judge_n that_o be_v call_v infallible_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o when_o they_o please_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v torment_v with_o fifty_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o think_v to_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o sink_v she_o and_o have_v no_o council_n she_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o those_o time_n that_o she_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o guide_n for_o she_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v medal_n with_o two_o face_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n and_o which_o all_o man_n expound_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v hither_o tertullian_n book_n of_o prescription_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v with_o such_o success_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n give_v themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n complain_v thereof_o and_o say_v that_o false_a interpretation_n do_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o add_v that_o the_o weak_a find_v themselves_o confound_v see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o he_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n this_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o straighten_a or_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n establish_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v this_o mean_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o straight_o give_v up_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o their_o lewd_a and_o false_a interpretation_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o swallow_v such_o a_o prodigy_n 3._o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v place_v infallibility_n in_o assembly_n who_o original_a be_v whole_o casual_a and_o accidental_a the_o occasion_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o general_n council_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_n council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v never_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n have_v lose_v half_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_n council_n neither_o for_o the_o divers_a prince_n which_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v with_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o conference_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o search_v out_o way_n of_o return_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o first_o master_n now_o judge_v if_o a_o tribunal_n which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n aught_o to_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o a_o concourse_n of_o affair_n and_o mundane_a circumstance_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o pure_o so_o ought_v not_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v this_o tribunal_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o establish_v presbytery_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n be_v every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a obdurate_a mind_n i_o think_v who_o be_v not_o move_v and_o touch_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o reason_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o say_v i_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o venerable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n what_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v depute_v their_o bishop_n thither_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v assemble_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v carry_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n constantine_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a those_o that_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v appear_v there_o none_o appear_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v not_o twelve_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o out_o of_o all_o spain_n none_o be_v see_v but_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n out_o of_o all_o france_n none_o but_o nicasius_n bishop_n of_o die_n or_o dijon_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o indies_n at_o least_o those_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n thomas_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v large_a church_n in_o persia_n ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o impudence_n or_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n of_o maruthas_n a_o bishop_n who_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o church_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o appear_v there_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v not_o general_n there_o be_v none_o but_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o yea_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
valid_a and_o even_o to_o extend_v these_o canon_n very_o far_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o persuade_v first_o that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o receive_v appeal_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o right_n of_o appoint_v a_o review_n which_o be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o it_o second_o and_o above_o all_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o power_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thirty_o six_o after_o that_o of_o sardis_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v general_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n and_o no_o more_o and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o of_o all_o the_o west_n this_o council_n enlarge_n and_o confirm_v the_o hierarchy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o establish_v the_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o four_o seat_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n i._n e._n of_o one_o province_n for_o then_o a_o diocese_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o bishop_n under_o one_o exarch_n it_o appoint_v say_v i_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o and_o this_o without_o except_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n administer_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o syria_n govern_v their_o church_n preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n whereof_o ephesus_n be_v the_o head_n govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n without_o be_v subject_n to_o antioch_n constantinople_n or_o rome_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o thrace_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o any_o other_o superior_a 6._o that_o the_o church_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o father_n without_o patriarch_n and_o without_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o papal_a authority_n nor_o even_o of_o any_o patriarchal_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o follow_a canon_n we_o read_v these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n a_o canon_n which_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o presidence_n and_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o new_a rome_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v no_o long_o sit_v below_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n because_o the_o city_n of_o their_o seat_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n one_o before_o another_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a right_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o bishop_n gain_v nothing_o by_o all_o this_o as_o be_v evident_a nevertheless_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o always_o grow_v high_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n advance_v for_o the_o exarch_n assume_v unjust_a right_n over_o those_o which_o be_v mere_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seat_n rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n raise_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a above_o the_o exarch_n and_o at_o last_o subject_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o particular_o he_o of_o constantinople_n who_o ambition_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o exarchates_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n and_o that_o of_o the_o barbarian_a church_n with_o that_o of_o thrace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o where_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o 28._o that_o can._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n see_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o temporal_a matter_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o honour_n with_o ancient_a rome_n but_o if_o constantinople_n do_v then_o exalt_v itself_o rome_n do_v not_o do_v it_o less_o in_o proportion_n already_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o west_n leo_fw-la i._o be_v place_v in_o that_o seat_n a_o man_n who_o have_v great_a part_n but_o of_o great_a pride_n who_o play_v the_o master_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o gift_n shall_v run_v down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o from_o the_o head_n on_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o which_o dare_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n aught_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n i._n e._n from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o leo_n that_o obtain_v a_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o take_v this_o episcopacy_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o end_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v you_o a_o history_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o all_o their_o progression_n but_o only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o article_n whereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v good_a attention_n be_v that_o the_o brief_a history_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n she_o maintain_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o be_v 2._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o s._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n original_o and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n behold_v the_o
permit_v this_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o on_o supposition_n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a cowardice_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v impure_a that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o your_o salvation_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o that_o corruption_n which_o may_v not_o destroy_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v there_o have_v be_v educate_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v therein_o from_o your_o infancy_n become_v mortal_a when_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o nor_o instruct_v therein_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n which_o he_o tolerate_v in_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o person_n which_o practise_v a_o considerable_a superstition_n against_o his_o conscience_n make_v appear_v therein_o a_o abyss_n of_o perverseness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o law_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o put_v he_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n behold_v already_o something_o advance_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o vain_a horror_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o separation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o schism_n or_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o precipitation_n in_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v as_o they_o call_v they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ten_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v in_o that_o unhappy_a state_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o another_o of_o fact._n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o report_v it_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v whether_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n very_o corrupt_a we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o right_n because_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o they_o enchant_v you_o and_o thereby_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v quiet_a and_o calm_v yourselves_o it_o be_v thereby_o say_v i_o that_o they_o do_v enchant_v you_o for_o your_o converter_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o etc._n you_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a the_o calvinist_n have_v no_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o another_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o thereby_o that_o those_o which_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lull_v themselves_o asleep_a for_o this_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o your_o converter_n mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v too_o hard_o on_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o retrench_v themselves_o behind_o and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n draw_v a_o very_a solid_a conclusion_n they_o receive_v the_o supposition_n as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o these_o man_n in_o our_o ten_o letter_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o once_o more_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o these_o man_n think_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n which_o perplex_v the_o new_a convert_v first_o say_v he_o on_o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o ous_a father_n make_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o command_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o then_o after_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n on_o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o report_v here_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o place_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n that_o will_v not_o infallible_o hinder_v christian_n from_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n contain_v another_o article_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o worship_v the_o eucharist_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o also_o shall_v have_v its_o place_n elsewhere_o afterward_o he_o add_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v unite_v with_o it_o without_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ministry_n provide_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o single_a person_n above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o edify_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n even_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n who_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o behold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o illusion_n which_o these_o new_a reunite_v person_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o a_o
be_v it_o we_o see_v so_o few_o saint_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o four_o age_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v upon_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a from_o thence_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v institute_v this_o worship_n why_o do_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v man_n superstition_n for_o relic_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o superstitious_a invocation_n and_o that_o then_o they_o invoke_v only_o those_o who_o relic_n they_o believe_v they_o have_v as_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v behold_v a_o three_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o religious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o age_n in_o which_o they_o invoke_v saint_n they_o formal_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angles_n theodoret_n be_v assure_o one_o of_o those_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n where_o we_o see_v the_o most_o express_a invocation_n of_o saint_n affect_v saint_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o author_n condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v that_o one_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n persuade_v you_o through_o humility_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n persuade_v man_n also_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o angles_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n and_o this_o superstition_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o pisidia_n and_o phrygia_n for_o which_o reason_n a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n make_v a_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n behold_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o ever_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v inherit_v salvation_n they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n they_o assist_v at_o our_o assembly_n and_o by_o consequence_n hear_v and_o understand_v we_o moreover_o they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o conduct_n they_o know_v what_o we_o do_v they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o dead_a saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o more_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n give_v they_o any_o commission_n or_o charge_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o nevertheless_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impious_a folly_n to_o adore_v angel_n but_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a worship_n to_o invoke_v a_o saint_n what_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n be_v this_o and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o this_o savour_n of_o superstition_n in_o its_o birth_n which_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o principle_n and_o which_o guide_v itself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o establish_v itself_o upon_o popular_a error_n we_o have_v yet_o some_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n but_o we_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n and_o separation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v offer_v to_o themselves_o to_o abide_v peaceable_o in_o the_o estate_n where_o violence_n have_v place_v they_o behold_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o gentleman_n mind_n they_o find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o at_o the_o bottom_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o this_o point_n be_v except_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v error_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n establish_v only_o upon_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v therefore_o a_o false_a sacrifice_n that_o adoration_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v superstitious_a that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v criminal_a that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o dream_n that_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n penance_n and_o indulgence_n be_v superstition_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o service_n of_o image_n veneration_n for_o relic_n be_v loathsome_a addition_n make_v to_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o pollute_v and_o dishonour_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o may_v find_v by_o understanding_n what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o power_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o thing_n behold_v say_v i_o exact_o the_o idea_n which_o these_o gentleman_n form_n of_o popery_n nevertheless_o they_o prove_v by_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v there_o now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n my_o dear_a brethren_n who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v yourselves_o hear_v i_o what_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v then_o none_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o no_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o man_n which_o be_v in_o those_o christian_a communion_n some_o whereof_z be_v far_o less_o corrupt_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o have_v live_v hitherunto_o and_o where_o your_o father_n die_v there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n because_o these_o assembly_n according_a to_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o father_n have_v a_o christianity_n more_o pure_a without_o mass_n image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n a_o barbarous_a language_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v all_o these_o so_o that_o you_o will_v put_v the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o society_n where_o christianity_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a according_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o a_o society_n where_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a be_v not_o these_o foolish_a error_n and_o such_o whereof_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a my_o brethren_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v due_o consider_v they_o it_o come_v from_o this_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v the_o form_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v with_o those_o sentiment_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v preserve_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o inculcate_v these_o maxim_n to_o your_o ear_n continual_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v break_v you_o must_v not_o go_v our_o of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o it_o to_z separate_z be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n these_o miserable_a juggle_v have_v some_o probability_n whilst_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v
include_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o language_n become_v a_o frightful_a gibberish_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convince_v as_o you_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o much_o christian_n or_o more_o than_o she_o 2._o that_o your_o father_n do_v ill_o in_o separate_n nevertheless_o do_v well_o in_o purge_v christianity_n and_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o true_a opinion_n from_o false_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v corrupt_a 5._o that_o in_o separate_v from_o it_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n without_o separate_n from_o the_o christianity_n see_v that_o he_o carry_v that_o which_o be_v christian_a along_o with_o he_o behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o think_v and_o that_o which_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o your_o illusion_n speak_v be_v form_v by_o one_o of_o yourselves_o now_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o this_o unity_n and_o with_o separation_n from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o separate_n myself_o from_o the_o unity_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a as_o you_o confess_v by_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o she_o a_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o you_o do_v full_o believe_v not_o conclude_v we_o damn_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n for_o whoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o alone_o possess_v unity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o speak_v without_o understanding_n what_o you_o say_v to_o please_v your_o converter_n and_o above_o all_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o retake_v the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n how_o far_o must_v this_o toleration_n go_v set_a i_o the_o bound_n unto_o which_o my_o toleration_n must_v proceed_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n be_v you_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n and_o of_o m._n ferrand_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o positive_a separation_n all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o its_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v carry_v you_o even_o thither_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o set_v you_o in_o full_a security_n for_o whilst_o you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a although_o she_o be_v very_o corrupt_a we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o continue_v there_o you_o will_v never_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o case_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v without_o fear_n lest_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n the_o heart_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o rest_v upon_o a_o it_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o to_o procure_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o you_o seek_v after_o you_o must_v disenthral_v yourselves_o and_o say_v with_o your_o converter_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o my_o brethren_n i_o knock_v hard_a at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o conscience_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o reasonable_o how_o to_o give_v any_o bound_n to_o this_o toleration_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v there_o though_o she_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a we_o must_v continue_v there_o if_o she_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o principle_n if_o she_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o must_v continue_v there_o though_o she_o embrace_v mahametism_n and_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n provide_v she_o continue_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a against_o these_o frightful_a consequence_n every_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a may_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v stay_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o a_o precipice_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o tumble_v to_o the_o bottom_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o society_n which_o become_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a can_v continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n than_o idolatry_n how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n may_v save_v some_o person_n in_o idolatrous_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o ratiocination_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v tolerate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n without_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o three_o reflection_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a principle_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o its_o unity_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o apprehension_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v there_o be_v the_o loose_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o you_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n you_o confess_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n be_v light_a and_o small_a and_o how_o can_v your_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o than_o dead_a and_o past_a all_o feel_n to_o have_v church_n full_a of_o image_n before_o which_o man_n offer_v prayer_n incense_n supplication_n adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o creature_n to_o saint_n and_o saintess_n to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o cup_n make_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n cover_v a_o hide_a divine_a service_n under_o a_o barbarous_a language_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o relic_n bone_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v i_o be_v you_o able_a not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o solicit_v your_o conscience_n thereon_o your_o mouth_n speak_v and_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o pope_n he_o antichrist_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o loose_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o perceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o communion_n so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o you_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o say_v i_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o well_o in_o this_o condition_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o state_n of_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
double_a adultery_n against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v pitiful_a declamation_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v celibacy_n since_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o deliver_v the_o clergy_n because_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o impurity_n and_o abomination_n so_o that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n make_v under_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n conceive_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o debauch_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n they_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o badge_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n hide_v such_o great_a disorder_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o monk_n be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o these_o reformer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o this_o unhappy_a empire_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o there_o need_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o confound_v all_o these_o calumniator_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o stain_v and_o blacken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n what_o have_v these_o reformer_n gain_v what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impostor_n have_v they_o gain_v riches_n honour_n or_o great_a dignity_n have_v they_o leave_v great_a house_n have_v they_o leave_v heir_n and_o child_n that_o be_v great_a lord_n never_o do_v person_n despise_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o never_o get_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v bury_v decent_o and_o scarce_o get_v wherewith_o to_o live_v their_o zeal_n firmness_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v up_o a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o dishonest_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v debauch_v effeminate_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o infamous_a with_o so_o much_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n these_o gentleman_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age._n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o same_o lady_n do_v confess_v who_o make_v the_o ill_a conversation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n one_o cause_n of_o her_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v public_o know_v do_v it_o not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o our_o reformer_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o guide_n shall_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a at_o least_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fierce_a proud_a lover_n of_o themselves_o passionate_a ambitious_a vain_a and_o violent_a these_o be_v stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o air_n and_o accusation_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v ambition_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pride_n and_o fierceness_n be_v according_a to_o we_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o examine_v the_o three_o accusation_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o vomit_v out_o against_o she_o say_v they_o flood_n of_o injury_n and_o everywhere_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o character_n of_o black_a gholer_n which_o discharge_v itself_o both_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o religion_n they_o support_v and_o strengthen_v this_o accusation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o method_n of_o proceedure_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flame_n and_o fire_n i_o answer_v that_o grace_n which_o change_n man_n manner_n do_v not_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o govern_v and_o serve_v itself_o thereof_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o prosecute_v great_a design_n and_o erterprise_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n unto_o which_o those_o man_n have_v too_o little_a regard_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o advance_v the_o eulogy_n of_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n in_o controversy_n and_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitate_v other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n if_o these_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o last_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o soft_a and_o moderate_a man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o past_a age_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o that_o great_a work_n they_o have_v neither_o maintain_v nor_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o do_v those_o man_n the_o heat_n of_o who_o temper_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o crime_n if_o luther_n have_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n fearless_a and_o of_o inconceivable_a courage_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o repel_v father_n paul_n the_o famous_a venetian_a divine_a who_o become_v famous_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o that_o republic_n know_v assure_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o no_o eminent_a protestant_n pass_v by_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o concern_v it_o they_o often_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v with_o a_o church_n the_o impurity_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o so_o well_o understand_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o offer_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n sometime_o that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o use_n to_o a_o thousand_o person_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o have_v good_a sentiment_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v press_v hard_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o father_n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n venice_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n what_o geneva_n be_v and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o father_n paul_n all_o europe_n have_v be_v yet_o what_o venice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n man_n who_o temper_n be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v improve_v and_o exercise_n zeal_n effectual_o to_o this_o consideration_n add_v another_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v indeed_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o priest_n of_o its_o highpriest_n of_o its_o monk_n and_o its_o guide_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v too_o much_o ill_n of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n
find_v a_o hundred_o passage_n which_o posterity_n may_v abuse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v those_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v stop_v here_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v in_o this_o article_n neither_o in_o the_o four_o nor_o five_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o that_o follow_v they_o there_o happen_v neither_o any_o change_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o we_o bold_o defy_v all_o your_o converter_n to_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n or_o any_o example_n of_o any_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o those_o age_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o write_v last_o on_o this_o subject_n have_v find_v no_o other_o example_n but_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v who_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o fine_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o give_v he_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v not_o often_o express_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n more_o common_a than_o that_o of_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v on_o this_o article_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o change_n happen_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o not_o dispute_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o permit_v to_o communicate_v der_fw-mi one_o kind_a although_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o but_o that_o they_o can-neve_a prove_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v do_v he_o less_o honour_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v sincere_o when_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o falseness_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a be_v whole_o unknown_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o fallacious_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v finish_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o disentangle_a yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o schism_n which_o break_v this_o unity_n we_o have_v employ_v eleven_o article_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o 21th_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n open_a a_o second_o fountain_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o your_o converter_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o of_o her_o visibility_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n desire_v of_o i_o some_o elucidation_n thereon_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o many_o plain_a person_n which_o they_o have_v ruffle_v and_o perplex_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o it_o soon_o for_o if_o we_o have_v soon_o leave_v off_o our_o discourse_n about_o its_o unity_n and_o schism_n we_o shall_v have_v omit_v something_o essential_a behold_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o form_v the_o sophism_n draw_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o she_o be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pagan_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v be_v hide_v the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v shut_v upon_o they_o your_o hide_a believer_n be_v chimera_n beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o you_o will_v never_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n have_v entire_o fail_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o re-establish_a it_o beside_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a 200_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a say_v i_o since_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v you_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v your_o cause_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o reformation_n your_o converter_n quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v do_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n tell_v they_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n therein_o with_o they_o they_o may_v quote_v unto_o you_o many_o of_o our_o doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a but_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o divine_n mean_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v invisible_a this_o be_v true_a the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o hear_v my_o voice_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o true_a predestinate_v believer_n be_v visible_a as_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o believer_n for_o no_o body_n see_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o action_n which_o appear_v without_o may_v be_v equivocal_a but_o the_o society_n where_o these_o true_a member_n be_v be_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n this_o be_v visible_a understand_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v be_v visible_a true_a believer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o external_a society_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o as_o you_o may_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o soul_n visible_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a with_o respect_n to_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a believer_n visible_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o society_n in_o which_o this_o soul_n i.e._n these_o true_a believer_n be_v enclose_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o your_o converter_n can_v disallow_v it_o behold_v already_o one_o point_n of_o sophistry_n make_v void_a the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v visible_a after_o this_o if_o they_o inquire_v of_o you_o be_v this_o visible_a church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n distinguish_v and_o tell_v they_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o contain_v in_o herself_o true_o righteous_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n but_o not_o because_o she_o enclose_v wicked_a hypocritical_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v rot_v and_o stink_a member_n otherwise_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a profession_n and_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o charity_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o pastor_n i.e._n they_o must_v be_v infallible_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v these_o three_o consequence_n 1._o these_o gentleman_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o visible_a without_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o continue_v pure_a and_o exempt_a from_o corruption_n in_o the_o faith._n the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o remain_v there_o can_v a_o man_n argue_v more_o pitiful_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v whilst_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v be_v always_o sound_a and_o hail_n as_o if_o health_n be_v inseparable_a from_o life_n where_o have_v they_o find_v that_o purity_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n be_v in_o separable_a from_o visibility_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n and_o in_o that_o certain_a state_n of_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n will_v perish_v cease_v to_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o foreign_a thereto_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o your_o converter_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a dream_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v assert_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a grain_n wolf_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o man_n will_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n wood_n bay_n stubble_n and_o that_o even_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god._n the_o most_o contrary_a to_o experience_n for_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300_o or_o 1400_o year_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o behold_v christianity_n everywhere_o spoil_v by_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n lay_v down_o this_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n indisputable_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v but_o not_o that_o she_o must_v always_o subsist_v pure_a and_o underfiled_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a considerable_o in_o the_o four_o age_n and_o in_o two_o age_n the_o corruption_n become_v such_o that_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n proceed_v and_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o great_a corruption_n christianity_n nevertheless_o preserve_v itself_o it_o remain_v very_o visible_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n also_o continue_v visible_a for_o yet_o once_o more_o the_o church_n remain_v everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v and_o the_o church_n remain_v visible_a everywhere_o where_o christianity_n remain_v yisible_a remember-therefore_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o annihilation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o annihilation_n and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o it_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o socinian_o have_v do_v she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o visible_a than_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o she_o have_v only_o add_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a whilst_o she_o have_v retain_v fundamental_o she_o have_v only_o corrupt_v christianity_n but_o christianity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o corruption_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o those_o which_o search_n after_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n imagine_v you_o a_o egg_n not_o break_v which_o swim_v in_o dirty_a and_o stink_a water_n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a emblem_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o egg_n whole_a and_o not_o break_v be_v the_o christian_a creed_n preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a water_n where_o this_o egg_n swim_v be_v the_o heap_n of_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n the_o egg_n remain_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o filthy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o mire_n to_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o egg_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n more_o visible_a the_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v also_o visible_a in_o the_o heap_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v give_v attention_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a christianity_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n serve_v to_o discover_v and_o make_v the_o ugliness_n of_o popery_n more_o horrible_a the_o mud_n and_o the_o stink_a water_n which_o encompass_v this_o egg_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o egg._n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v visible_a as_o well_o as_o christianity_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n i.e._n the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o manifest_v both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n manifest_v christianity_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o fair_a conformity_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o revelation_n this_o same_o word_n manifest_v antichristianity_n the_o mud_n and_o the_o dirt_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o frightful_a dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o be_v between_o popery_n and_o revelation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blockish_a not_o to_o perceive_v all_o this_o and_o not_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n may_v always_o endure_v and_o always_o be_v even_o visible_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o always_o continue_v in_o perfect_a purity_n but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n of_o your_o converter_n some_o truth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o gross_a illusion_n which_o they_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o pure_a preach_v must_v always_o continue_v there_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o something_o of_o pure_a preach_v do_v always_o remain_v there_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a preach_a remain_n there_o it_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o popery_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o oriental_a communion_n the_o cophtis_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o armenian_n pure_a preach_v do_v continue_v as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o preach_v must_v necessary_o remain_v there_o whole_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a not_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v conclude_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v you_o put_v unto_o yourselves_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v in_o communion_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o great_a basin_n full_a of_o dirt_n and_o stink_a water_n in_o which_o swim_v a_o good_a egg_n clean_a and_o in_o its_o integrity_n this_o respect_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o egg_n the_o creed_n of_o christian_n in_o its_o perfection_n you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v say_v all_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o in_o our_o seventeen_o letter_n but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o communion_n which_o retain_v the_o egg_n of_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o swim_v in_o the_o dung_n which_o compass_n the_o egg_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o it_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n which_o receive_v the_o stink_a dirt_n by_o his_o
the_o wolf_n come_v flee_v away_o and_o he_o allege_v his_o own_o exemple_n she_o say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o state_n at_o least_o till_o the_o king_n command_v she_o and_o that_o she_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v she_o the_o grace_n to_o surmount_v all_o and_o abide_v firm_a after_o that_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n the_o intendant_n le_fw-fr bret_n m._n le_fw-fr camus_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n and_o at_o this_o time_n cardinal_n the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr trousse_n commander_n of_o the_o troop_n in_o dauphine_n go_v to_o see_v she_o in_o her_o castle_n du_fw-fr monotier_n of_o clermont_n they_o dispute_v against_o she_o they_o make_v request_n to_o she_o with_o promise_n and_o threat_n she_o defend_v herself_o vigorous_o against_o all_o their_o attaques_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o leave_v she_o some_o day_n after_o they_o send_v to_o take_v she_o away_o by_o the_o dragoon_n to_o confine_v she_o in_o a_o covent_n at_o grenoble_n see_v she_o be_v always_o the_o same_o they_o threaten_v to_o send_v she_o to_o valence_n and_o to_o put_v she_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o will_v go_v whether_o they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o not_o to_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o end_n they_o execute_v one_o part_n of_o the_o say_v threaten_v upon_o she_o send_v she_o to_o valence_n but_o not_o to_o the_o butchery_n of_o rapine_n they_o put_v she_o into_o a_o convent_n of_o the_o religious_a with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a convert_v this_o lady_n suffer_v her_o removal_n and_o her_o imprisonment_n in_o that_o cloister_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o abate_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o her_o persecutor_n she_o entertain_v the_o religious_a with_o so_o much_o decency_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o such_o handsome_a thing_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o she_o win_v at_o first_o their_o heart_n and_o almost_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n the_o intendant_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n understanding_n that_o this_o prisoner_n triumph_v over_o her_o gaoler_n give_v order_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o convent_n where_o she_o be_v put_v and_o be_v remove_v into_o another_o which_o be_v do_v and_o madam_n de_fw-fr bardonnanche_n behave_v herself_o there_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o she_o make_v also_o the_o same_o progress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o her_o new_a hostess_n they_o take_v she_o also_o from_o that_o convent_n and_o confine_v she_o in_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o nor_o to_o â—uffer_v she_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o body_n since_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n well_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o come_v late_o from_o that_o province_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a order_n to_o remove_v she_o into_o another_o convent_n at_o vif_n a_o town_n which_o be_v not_o above_o two_o league_n from_o grenoble_n i_o can_v increase_v these_o relation_n with_o divers_a circumstance_n and_o with_o other_o like_o they_o as_o that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr saint_n cross_n the_o son_n of_o a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o grenoble_n who_o have_v be_v at_o pierre_n size_n these_o five_o month_n because_o he_o will_v not_o change_v that_o also_o if_o the_o three_o pastor_n of_o orange_n mr._n chion_n mr._n gondran_n mr._n petit_n and_o mr._n onet_n pastor_n of_o courteson_n near_o orange_n who_o have_v long_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o valence_n and_o who_o be_v now_o at_o pierre_n size_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reproach_v they_o for_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n in_o who_o state_n they_o live_v not_o and_o who_o testify_v a_o admirable_a constancy_n although_o very_o many_o do_v yield_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr beauregard_n burgess_n of_o st._n anthony_n near_o to_o st._n marcelin_n in_o the_o same_o province_n who_o after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o his_o good_n devour_v which_o be_v very_o great_a have_v suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a torment_n in_o his_o body_n until_o they_o have_v harden_v and_o shrink_v up_o the_o nerve_n of_o his_o leg_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o approach_a fire_n and_o have_v lay_v he_o upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a in_o one_o word_n who_o they_o have_v torment_v till_o he_o lose_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v at_o length_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v happy_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o switzerland_n that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr delis_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o trienes_n in_o dauphine_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o have_v actual_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1686_o at_o grenoble_n rather_o than_o change_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o time_n news_n from_o nismes_n write_v june_n 17_o 1687._o every_o day_n they_o bring_v prisoner_n from_o lion_n into_o this_o city_n and_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n they_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n those_o which_o have_v abjure_v and_o communicate_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v attempt_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o they_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v abjure_v they_o condemn_v they_o to_o america_n the_o prison_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o vennatiere_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prison_n be_v always_o full_a of_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n they_o be_v very_o much_o relieve_v by_o those_o in_o this_o city_n which_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v never_o do_v it_o be_v not_o know_v why_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o here_o without_o it_o be_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o confessor_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v die_v else_o by_o famine_n in_o prison_n about_o eight_o day_n since_o they_o carry_v twenty_o one_o person_n some_o woman_n and_o some_o young_a girl_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o marseille_n viz._n nineteen_o for_o america_n and_o two_o for_o the_o galley_n on_o who_o they_o bestow_v great_a charity_n every_o month_n we_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o general_n hospital_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o house_n adjoin_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o consistory_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n since_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v we_o have_v have_v the_o regiment_n of_o vivonne_v on_o which_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o citadel_n though_o that_o be_v ascension-day_n and_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n therein_o they_o have_v enclose_v from_o the_o form_n of_o paulian_n unto_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n draw_v a_o line_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o corconne_n unto_o the_o watch-tower_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tennis-court_n two_o day_n since_o there_o be_v a_o detachment_n of_o five_o company_n to_o go_v to_o valeraube_v where_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n and_o before_o the_o sermon_n the_o priest_n will_v dispute_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o sermon_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o affair_n in_o this_o city_n whilst_o m._n the_o intendant_n be_v here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v assembly_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ill_a treatment_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v they_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o mr._n ducros_n and_o of_o andemar_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n since_o their_o fall_n through_o their_o ill_a treatment_n but_o mrs._n parelle_n persist_v with_o a_o incredible_a constancy_n when_o her_o cruel_a hangman_n say_v to_o she_o madam_n i_o be_o astonish_v that_o you_o can_v suffer_v such_o misery_n she_o answer_v he_o again_o as_o for_o i_o i_o suffer_v nothing_o this_o be_v nothing_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v much_o more_o for_o i_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o two_o faithful_a person_n which_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o nismes_n the_o 26_o of_o the_o last_o month_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v mr._n manuel_n the_o other_o be_v call_v iloque_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o history_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n some_o other_o time_n we_o can_v also_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o metz_n if_o this_o pastoral_a letter_n can_v contain_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v not_o to_o pour_v out_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o these_o afflict_a person_n july_n
she_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o old_a age_n a_o corruption_n as_o she_o be_v visible_a in_o her_o youth_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o neither_o her_o youth_n nor_o her_o old_a age_n neither_o purity_n nor_o corruption_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o visibility_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a deny_v that_o consequence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v with_o those_o pastor_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o order_n of_o age_n answer_v you_o because_o these_o pastor_n teach_v the_o three_o creed_n conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v beyond_o the_o three_o creed_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n my_o brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o until_o you_o understand_v and_o possess_v it_o very_o well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o two_o sophism_n which_o your_o adversary_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o pagan_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n reformation_n have_v no_o door_n open_a to_o their_o conversion_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a now_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n that_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v hold_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n close_o and_o hide_a beside_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o history_n and_o experience_n which_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o since_o the_o eight_o age_n i._n e._n since_o the_o time_n that_o antichristianity_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v according_a to_o we_o to_o be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o six_o age._n this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n become_v inusible_a by_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v enter_v there_o she_o be_v corrupt_a but_o she_o continue_v visible_a christianity_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o continue_v its_o integrity_n in_o popery_n therefore_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_o there_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o christianity_n continue_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o popery_n the_o door_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o true_a mystery_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o despite_n to_o all_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o bastard_n mystery_n of_o antichristianity_n have_v bring_v in_o thither_o there_o have_v be_v conversion_n and_o perversion_n and_o perversion_n in_o the_o pagan_a nation_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o have_v be_v conversion_n for_o they_o have_v entertain_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v man_n from_o their_o grave_n will_v send_v some_o man_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o some_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christianity_n by_o receive_v this_o they_o become_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v perversion_n also_o for_o by_o receive_v a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o vice-god_n upon_o earth_n a_o sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o master_n of_o king_n as_o of_o subject_n of_o crown_n as_o of_o shepherd_n crook_n by_o adore_a bread_n angel_n saint_n relic_n and_o image_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v their_o ancient_a paganism_n for_o a_o new_a one_o but_o however_o it_o be_v their_o perversion_n have_v not_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v entertain_v antichristianity_n hinder_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v never_o shut_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o gate_n be_v save_v whether_o these_o conversion_n be_v profitable_a or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v of_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n who_o they_o make_v twofold_a more_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v more_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o than_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v to_o save_v they_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o answer_v that_o these_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age_n have_v some_o portion_n and_o lot_n with_o her_o ancient_a member_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o man_n to_o christianity_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a christianity_n which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o very_o corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o child_n in_o these_o corrupt_a society_n that_o in_o these_o pagan_a nation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o that_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o save_v these_o elect_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o separate_v the_o antichristianity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v thereby_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o for_o we_o precise_o to_o determine_v these_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god._n we_o will_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o conversion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o indies_n that_o god_n save_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o missionary_n cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o antichristianity_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n know_v to_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n we_o may_v believe_v this_o say_v i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o chinesee_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o honest_a paganism_n this_o be_v it_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n behold_v the_o second_o if_o you_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o the_o world._n when_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o dissection_n of_o this_o difficulty_n you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o most_o pitiful_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v then_o my_o brethren_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a we_o understand_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v christianity_n disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o retain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o three_o greed_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o god_n can_v permit_v that_o she_o perish_v whole_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v make_v
because_o that_o he_o well_o see_v that_o his_o only_a son_n will_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v engage_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o die_v before_o he_o die_v himself_o two_o day_n after_o the_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o in_o two_o day_n he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o die_v the_o day_n after_o render_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o both_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a life_n i_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o st._n maixent_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1684._o from_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n viz._n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v bardon_n he_o which_o make_v i_o the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v mr._n lavergnac_n master_n of_o the_o grange_n of_o the_o village_n of_o luzignan_n in_o poitou_n a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o 20_o of_o january_n a_o woman_n of_o jonzac_n in_o saintonge_n call_v susan_n de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o wife_n of_o boynard_n a_o glover_n be_v with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o house_n sit_v upon_o a_o settle_v by_o the_o window_n rise_v up_o she_o feel_v that_o her_o child_n stretch_v itself_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o hear_v it_o utter_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o infant_n have_v again_o move_v itself_o cry_v out_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o a_o infant_n whereupon_o the_o mother_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o call_v some_o person_n to_o help_v she_o she_o have_v then_o no_o body_n with_o she_o but_o her_o own_o daughter_n about_o nine_o year_n old_a who_o have_v plain_o hear_v this_o cry_n say_v to_o she_o mother_n my_o little_a brothâ—r_n cry_v in_o in_o your_o belly_n this_o child_n be_v bear_v three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n after_o this_o it_o be_v baptize_v at_o linieres_n by_o mr._n covyer_n pastor_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vigorous_a child_n and_o grow_v in_o six_o month_n time_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o story_n from_o linier_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v present_a and_o from_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o godmother_n of_o the_o child_n from_o martinique_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n 1687._o monsieur_fw-fr poysonnel_n who_o command_v a_o frigate_n from_o marseille_n which_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o maid_n and_o woman_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o galley_n slave_n to_o bring_v hither_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n since_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o town_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o person_n which_o be_v on_o board_n the_o vessel_n be_v 320_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v except_v 30_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n this_o be_v by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o pilot_n god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n this_o note_n teach_v we_o the_o sad_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o you_o other_o write_v that_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v by_o command_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o fair_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n be_v save_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o enormous_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o bless_a confessor_n and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o august_n 1._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o mark_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o mean_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o question_n concern_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o say_v to_o your_o converter_n since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n help_v we_o to_o see_v she_o in_o and_o by_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a if_o they_o show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n that_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o here_o vesper_n and_o matin_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o wafer_n and_o image_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o show_v i_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o turk_n will_v show_v i_o his_o mosque_n all_o full_a of_o worshipper_n which_o cry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o go_v to_o london_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o you_o show_v it_o i_o in_o france_n i_o will_v show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n which_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o pray_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o that_o you_o show_v i_o not_o man_n and_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v church_n but_o sensible_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o capacity_n i._n e._n the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a person_n and_o without_o learning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n the_o popish_a doctor_n of_o france_n have_v change_v the_o controversy_n this_o way_n the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o of_o plain_a people_n which_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o able_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o mean_n altogether_o suitable_a to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o her_o truth_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o the_o weak_a ought_v too_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o call_v her_o mark_n of_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o mark_n which_o may_v make_v the_o weak_a perceive_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o engage_v you_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v form_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n of_o useless_a word_n and_o obscure_a question_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o sixteen_o mark_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v nor_o the_o forty_o which_o other_o have_v produce_v you_o can_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o be_v they_o those_o which_o they_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v become_v more_o able_a in_o sophistry_n mr._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v labour_v on_o this_o subject_a have_v employ_v three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v schism_n say_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o one_a book_n the_o reform_a convince_v of_o schism_n that_o a_o man_n may_v
prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o most_o weak_a by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unfurnished_v with_o exterior_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a behold_v three_o source_n of_o visibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o tradition_n 2._o exterior_a mark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o converter_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o thereon_o i_o begin_v with_o tradition_n they_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o author_n of_o all_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o at_o first_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o stare_v you_o in_o the_o face_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v say_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o the_o weak_a a_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o those_o which_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a or_o who_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_n or_o read_v and_o examine_v these_o great_a volume_n behold_v the_o way_n nothing_o more_o remain_v than_o to_o employ_v these_o two_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o principle_n found_v on_o a_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v find_v universal_o establish_v who_o original_n and_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v very_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v include_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n make_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n visible_a and_o successive_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n and_o behold_v how_o mr._n nicholas_n form_v a_o light_n upon_o the_o first_o medium_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v say_v he_o have_v their_o certain_a epoche_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v by_o they_o the_o calvinist_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n man_n call_v upon_o saint_n adore_a relic_n and_o observe_v lend_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n they_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o eleven_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o weak_a have_v no_o need_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n find_v universal_o establish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o who_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n adore_v image_n observe_v lend_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n as_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o illusion_n there_o be_v therein_o which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n first_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n at_o mankind_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a for_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v 1._o that_o a_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n on_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o be_v st._n augustine_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n 3._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o upon_o certain_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o receive_v 4._o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o custom_n general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o there_o be_v large_a book_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o weak_a can_v read_v and_o this_o require_v a_o examination_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v invincible_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n 16._o nicholas_n system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fine_a principle_n upon_o which_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o support_v the_o novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v for_o apostolic_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o see_v it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o all_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o a_o certain_a age_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o general_o establish_v in_o the_o latin._n church_n till_o the_o twelve_o age._n although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o original_n of_o this_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v certain_a practice_n which_o be_v insensible_o establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o point_n of_o who_o original_a can_v be_v precise_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o original_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o write_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a and_o shameful_a falseness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o image_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o because_o this_o custom_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o the_o eight_o age._n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v base_o betray_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o example_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o those_o roman_a catholic_n in_o france_n which_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v image-worship_n and_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n four_o i_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n this_o be_v false_a the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n and_o birth_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o wrangle_n with_o we_o about_o it_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a man_n show_v we_o say_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o those_o other_o false_a worship_n which_o you_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o name_v their_o author_n see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o prove_v for_o example_n after_o a_o manner_n invincible_a that_o they_o do_v
not_o invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n be_v not_o this_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n signify_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v not_o one_o single_a author_n they_o have_v many_o it_o be_v the_o sottish_a and_o ill_o instruct_v people_n who_o introduce_v superstition_n and_o who_o introduce_v they_o insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o for_o speculative_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o learned_a which_o give_v they_o birth_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mark_v both_o their_o author_n and_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o original_n five_o to_o conclude_v i_o observe_v in_o this_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o we_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o of_o honesty_n for_o although_o even_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o method_n will_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n lent_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o salvation_n do_v also_o invocate_v saint_n worship_n image_n and_o observe_v lent._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v in_o tradition_n a_o proof_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o other_o source_n from_o whence_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v draw_v a_o light_n by_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v yet_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o ratiocination_n which_o suppose_v 1._o that_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world._n tradition_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v teach_v it_o a_o plain_a weak_a man_n which_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o 2._o this_o reason_a suppose_n in_o its_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a infallible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o render_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o contest_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o three_o four_o part_n of_o christian_n dispute_v this_o privilege_n with_o she_o mr._n nicholas_n have_v find_v a_o admirable_a secret_n to_o draw_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v other_o sect_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o have_v press_v mr._n nicholas_n thereon_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o escape_v for_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o cheat_v the_o weak_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n since_o she_o be_v not_o till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o weak_a without_o inquire_v further_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a church_n mr._n nicholas_n confess_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o roman_a but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v the_o weak_a to_o believe_v this_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a on_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n against_o mr._n nicholas_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o silence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o conviction_n they_o write_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o capital_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversy_n it_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a these_o external_a mark_n according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o sanctity_n now_o this_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n which_o must_v make_v the_o roma_n church_n visible_a be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o present_a or_o those_o of_o past_a age_n mr._n nicholas_n search_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o this_o and_o behold_v how_o he_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n have_v mark_n sufficient_o evident_a of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n wherewithal_o she_o be_v animate_v the_o miraculous_a holiness_n of_o her_o member_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v there_o make_v she_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o sufficient_o support_v her_o authority_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v this_o character_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n she_o possess_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o miracle_n and_o her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o she_o have_v those_o which_o be_v she_o own_o and_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o she_o have_v her_o martyr_n her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o her_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o that_o same_o church_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n these_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v image_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o this_o st._n bernard_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o you_o will_v come_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o have_v right_a to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v since_o and_o above_o all_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n report_v
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
advantage_n upon_o the_o abyssine_n because_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o king_n claudias_n interpose_v therein_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o advantage_n on_o the_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n as_o they_o have_v on_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o aethiopia_n because_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n oviedo_n see_v that_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o these_o way_n resolve_v to_o employ_v those_o which_o be_v more_o violent_a he_o leave_v the_o court_n to_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n and_o publish_v a_o write_v injurious_a to_o the_o abyssine_a church_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v it_o of_o many_o heresy_n and_o forbid_v the_o portugese_n to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o it_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a also_o on_o his_o part_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o leave_v his_o brother_n adamus_n sagh_v successor_n to_o his_o realm_n this_o prince_n use_v more_o rigour_n against_o oviedo_n and_o his_o companion_n he_o revoke_v all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o he_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o trouble_v his_o estate_n by_o their_o new_a gospel_n the_o bishop_n withdraw_v to_o fremone_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o abide_v thirty_o year_n with_o the_o portugese_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n which_o he_o take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n barrett_n adam_n sagh_v die_v and_o his_o son_n malec_n sagh_v succeed_v he_o he_o treat_v the_o portugese_n more_o kindly_a and_o they_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o correction_n they_o have_v receive_v act_v more_o wise_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n nevertheless_o this_o mission_n be_v extinct_a because_o they_o have_v no_o way_n of_o send_v successor_n the_o turk_n have_v possess_v the_o port_n of_o the_o red-sea_n which_o give_v admission_n into_o aethiopia_n and_o the_o portugese_n which_o will_v have_v convert_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v find_v without_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o a_o jesuit_n name_v peter_n pais_fw-fr be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o those_o who_o have_v precede_v they_o he_o enter_v into_o aethiopia_n and_o make_v himself_o admire_v by_o a_o ability_n which_o although_o it_o be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a seem_v extraordinary_a among_o people_n which_o know_v nothing_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o zadengel_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o manage_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o obtain_v a_o express_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o prince_n begin_v with_o a_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o saturday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o abyssine_n venerate_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o enterprise_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o after_o a_o battle_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o successful_a behold_v already_o the_o death_n of_o one_o king_n which_o papery_n cause_v in_o aethiopia_n this_o death_n cost_v the_o jesuit_n converter_n nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v in_o susneus_n the_o successor_n of_o zadengel_n a_o protector_n much_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o violence_n susneus_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o these_o missionary_n of_o portugal_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o submit_v the_o abyssine_a church_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v concern_v it_o to_o clement_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o also_o king_n of_o portugal_n many_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o court_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o complaisance_n to_o their_o king_n embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o susneus_n have_v receive_v many_o kind_a letter_n from_o paul_n the_o five_o write_v to_o he_o again_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 31th_o of_o january_n 1613._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o confirm_v his_o religion_n this_o prince_n guide_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n a_o little_a in_o form_n cause_v many_o conference_n to_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o aethiopian_n follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o but_o one_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n of_o word_n thereon_o for_o the_o eutychian_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o it_o please_v they_o to_o say_v this_o union_n make_v but_o one_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n make_v but_o one_o compound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o give_v ourselves_o indulgence_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n to_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n the_o king_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v believe_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o abyssine_a monk_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o dispute_n sustain_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n with_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o one_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o free_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stirrup-leather_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n which_o begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o without_o disguise_n this_o first_o violence_n awaken_v their_o sleep_a spirit_n simeon_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o abyssine_n come_v to_o court_n he_o complain_v that_o without_o consult_v he_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n upon_o religion_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o that_o subject_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o after_o the_o conference_n the_o jesuit_n obtain_v a_o edict_n by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o frightful_a decree_n be_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n which_o seem_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o abyssine_n into_o powder_n and_o aethiopia_n know_v then_o by_o experience_n what_o evil_n the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o realm_n be_v alarm_v and_o the_o most_o moderate_a lose_v their_o moderation_n and_o consider_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o controversy_n about_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o now_o it_o be_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n but_o that_o such_o a_o severity_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o aethiopia_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o which_o religion_n they_o conclude_v they_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o violence_n jamanaxus_n brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o emperor_n put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a confederation_n into_o which_o many_o great_a lord_n enter_v with_o all_o the_o churchman_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n the_o metropolitan_a simeon_n who_o strive_v less_o against_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o for_o his_o dignity_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o name_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o frank_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o boldness_n cause_v some_o fear_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o grow_v a_o little_a moderate_a and_o make_v another_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n he_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o return_v to_o more_o violent_a counsel_n the_o queen-mother_n the_o metropolitan_a the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n throw_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n jamanaxus_n the_o king_n brother_n elias_n his_o son-in-law_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tigris_n with_o a_o great_a party_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v the_o violence_n by_o force_n the_o metropolitan_a
be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o 22th_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o chapter_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o new_a convert_v which_o have_v write_v to_o we_o and_o do_v send_v we_o to_o that_o book_n have_v read_v it_o with_o some_o wisdom_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v concern_v we_o 1._o the_o heretic_n concern_v who_o the_o question_n be_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n they_o be_v magician_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o no_o mâ—â—â—_n beside_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o 37._o plain_o chap._n 37._o that_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o be_v no_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o 2._o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reject_v they_o or_o receive_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o when_o the_o catholic_n quote_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o deride_v it_o as_o a_o fabulous_a write_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n dispute_n with_o they_o from_o a_o book_n who_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o proof_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v then_o very_o easy_a and_o very_o convenient_a to_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v then_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o learn_v what_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n have_v its_o existence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v now_o under_o dispute_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o prove_v without_o book_n that_o his_o doctrine_n pass_v without_o alteration_n even_o to_o those_o that_o now_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n and_o school_n but_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v 1200_o 1500_o and_o 2000_o year_n past_a by_o what_o way_n can_v we_o search_v so_o far_o and_o ascend_v so_o high_a through_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o not_o one_o have_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o behold_v a_o very_a fine_a comparison_n 3._o add_v to_o this_o that_o tertullian_n send_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o those_o church_n have_v the_o authentic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o to_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o authentic_a letter_n be_v to_o sâ—â—d_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o beside_o let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v she_o convert_v which_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n read_v it_o from_o the_o 22_o to_o the_o 32_o chap._n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o tertullian_n will_v have_v we_o search_v in_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o heretic_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n go_v to_o say_v tertullian_n to_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o holy_a bock_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o tradition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v teach_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o book_n which_o you_o reject_v read_v you_o that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v read_v i_o say_v the_o 22_o chap._n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 27_o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o heretic_n speak_v exact_o the_o same_o language_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v to_o nor_o support_v ourselves_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o apostle_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o may_v know_v all_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v certain_a thing_n public_o and_o to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o behold_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n it_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n oppose_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 5._o poor_a silly_a fool_n which_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o who_o put_v yourselves_o to_o judge_v of_o antiquity_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o if_o you_o know_v against_o what_o heretic_n tertullian_n dispute_v you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o contrversie_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o heretic_n deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tragedy_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o phantom_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n contain_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o wicked_a imagination_n as_o clear_o as_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n on_o this_o subject_a only_a because_o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o their_o authority_n 6._o to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a term_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n which_o always_o carry_v man_n too_o far_o second_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o african_a manner_n of_o tertullian_n expression_n and_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n 15._o author_n lib._n prescrip_n c._n 15._o one_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o faith_n but_o by_o those_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o learn_v by_o this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o tatian_n who_o be_v then_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o instruction_n it_o be_v to_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_n graec._n christian_n tatian_n orat._n in_o graec._n as_o i_o seek_v every_o where_n with_o care_n i_o happen_v on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o the_o pagan_n call_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o i_o sound_v they_o as_o to_o time_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o much_o more_o venerable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grecian_a book_n i_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o book_n because_o their_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o yet_o magnificent_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o affect_v in_o they_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v predict_v in_o they_o i_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o because_o they_o learn_v i_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o monarch_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o ancient_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o divinity_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o as_o to_o tradition_n you_o which_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o
word_n of_o tertullian_n ill_o understand_v learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o tradition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o proof_n whereof_o man_n make_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o interest_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o it_o and_o st._n cyprian_n laugh_v at_o it_o when_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o heretic_n which_o he_o will_v rebaptise_a contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_v to_o he_o tradition_n custom_n ancient_a usage_n and_o antique_a practice_n he_o reject_v these_o proof_n with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o tradition_n where_o be_v this_o tradition_n answer_v he_o 74._o he_o epist_n 74._o be_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n a_o ancient_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o old_a error_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v 63._o say_v epist_n 63._o since_o we_o must_v hear_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v what_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v before_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n to_o conclude_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v scruple_n in_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o certain_a passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n either_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o expound_v but_o that_o be_v a_o business_n the_o discussion_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v handle_v at_o this_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o of_o you_o only_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n that_o tertullian_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o call_v he_o in_o raillery_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o pretend_v to_o for_o even_o in_o that_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v st._n cyprian_n despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v appeal_v to_o rome_n about_o matter_n determine_v in_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n this_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n to_o who_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v lapse_v and_o fall_v 72._o fall_v epist_n 72._o in_o which_o case_n we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o other_o observe_v that_o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o judge_v you_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a hear_v how_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 258._o let_v none_o of_o we_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o endeavour_v to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n and_o terror_n seeeng_v every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v other_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o with_o respect_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o one_o the_o front_n to_o say_v that_o speak_v thus_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o his_o superior_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affair_n that_o be_v now_o under_o debate_n it_o be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n a_o question_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o which_o stephen_n will_v have_v decide_v with_o too_o much_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n after_o a_o hundred_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n cyprian_n quote_v a_o passage_n from_o his_o fifty_o second_o epistle_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a provide_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n where_o he_o pretend_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v suffer_v in_o rome_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v his_o rival_n with_o more_o impatience_n than_o he_o suffer_v a_o caefar_n in_o his_o army_n which_o dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v impatient_o suffer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o rival_n in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o london_n the_o christian_n certain_o be_v not_o above_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v less_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o incumbent_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la make_v at_o this_o day_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v also_o humble_a what_o agreement_n can_v the_o emperor_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o pagan_a highpriest_n have_v with_o this_o pretend_a highpriest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v his_o rival_n he_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o mufti_n look_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o his_o rival_n the_o mean_a scholar_n know_v that_o the_o word_n aemulus_fw-la which_z signify_v rival_n signify_v also_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_a mean_n that_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n the_o emperor_n decius_n behold_v with_o more_o indignation_n a_o priest_n that_o oppose_v his_o religion_n than_o he_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o he_o to_o conclude_v although_o st._n cyprian_n shall_v have_v intend_v to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pagan_a highpriest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o roman_a priest_n be_v not_o head_n but_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n cyprian_a corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o most_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v advance_v he_o make_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o enclose_v in_o one_o only_a external_a communion_n and_o because_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o yet_o invent_v he_o imagine_v i_o know_v not_o what_o unity_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v individual_o possess_v whereof_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o administer_v but_o a_o part_n this_o inconsistent_a imagination_n give_v place_n afterward_o for_o the_o substitution_n of_o one_o single_a head_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o visible_a head_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n thereof_o this_o suffice_v to_o give_v you_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o by_o this_o history_n you_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v alter_v in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n 1._o they_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o in_o private_a for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o you_o concern_v it_o as_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o little_a thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v complaint_n against_o any_o one_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v exceed_o by_o many_o prayer_n